he_o will_v never_o suffer_v neither_o as_o emperor_n nor_o archduke_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n they_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o long_a harangue_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o prince_n and_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o quick_a du_n ferrier_n protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o cut_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a that_o since_o the_o act_n concern_v that_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o produce_v they_o the_o precedent_n du_n ferrier_n start_v up_o and_o make_v his_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o witty_a discourse_n deliver_v brisk_o in_o word_n that_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o petty_a reformation_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o present_a council_n allow_v wherein_o beneficiaries_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o proper_o they_o belong_v and_o so_o go_v over_o all_o the_o abuse_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v propose_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n even_o without_o a_o hear_n as_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v concern_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o king_n hold_v their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o churchman_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v first_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v prince_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o theodosius_n of_o honorius_n arcadius_n and_o the_o valentinian_o this_o harangue_n put_v the_o council_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o french_a prelate_n themselves_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a and_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o scandalous_a transport_n have_v not_o the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v it_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v devise_v against_o his_o speech_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o heretical_a and_o nicolas_n pelue_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souchiere_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n have_v big_a word_n with_o du_n ferrier_n about_o it_o they_o report_v every_o where_o that_o that_o protestation_n be_v make_v without_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o du_n ferrier_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n other_o have_v scrape_v together_o some_o note_n of_o that_o harangue_n but_o because_o du_n ferrier_n find_v they_o false_a he_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o du_fw-mi ferrier_n speech_n appear_v in_o public_a the_o council_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n du_n ferrier_n make_v his_o defence_n and_o instead_o of_o recant_v he_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v these_o write_n increase_v the_o provocation_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenge_v themselves_o by_o revile_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o court_n of_o france_n they_o accuse_v the_o queen_n mother_n of_o open_o favour_v the_o heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chatillons_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hopital_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n after_o that_o protestation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n have_v stay_v a_o fortnight_n long_o at_o trent_n retire_v to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v from_o court._n before_o they_o go_v away_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o few_o french_a prelate_n that_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n intention_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v propose_v because_o these_o article_n draw_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o french_a ambassadour_n protestation_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_n in_o the_o pope_n court._n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a accident_n that_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manage_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o pacify_v the_o pope_n the_o best_a he_o can_v blame_v the_o ambassador_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v reparation_n of_o that_o scandal_n he_o do_v indeed_o write_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o well_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o design_n of_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o private_a concern_v the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o withal_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a that_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n immediate_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o shorten_v the_o council_n but_o also_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la he_o continual_o charge_v a_o fresh_a and_o never_o leave_v off_o solicit_v cardinal_n morone_n even_o amid_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a till_z at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ensue_a session_n what_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o legate_n be_v press_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o baulk_v
the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n compose_v of_o cardinal_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o numerous_a officer_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o splendour_n that_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 7._o and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v in_o infidel_n and_o preserve_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v already_o of_o it_o according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n treasure_n up_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n affect_v show_n and_o theater_n and_o therein_o to_o outdo_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v vanquish_v by_o its_o own_o weapon_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 8._o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n set_v itself_o to_o make_v law_n to_o flatter_v sense_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o god_n intent_n to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n our_o natural_a inclination_n man_n be_v natural_o fond_a of_o pleasre_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o averse_a to_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n etc._n etc._n 8._o introduct_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o accommodate_v the_o law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o inclination_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o adam_n and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o live_v among_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o absolute_o true_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o dissolute_a woman_n who_o be_v prompt_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o come_v sivide_v nella_fw-it permissione_n dell_fw-it meretrici_fw-la according_a to_o this_o maxim_n thing_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 9_o 9_o l_o 9_o c_o 9_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o averse_a to_o reformation_n 16._o l._n 9_o c_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n say_v he_o that_o will_v always_o sound_v ill_a not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o courtier_n but_o of_o the_o strict_a fraternity_n and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v despise_v at_o rome_n where_o its_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o its_o decision_n elude_v because_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n 8._o l._n 23._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o dispensation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v they_o 10._o according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o sacred_a function_n who_o business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o pleasure_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n from_o thence_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o virtue_n from_o thence_o their_o call_v and_o that_o which_o awaken_v and_o animate_v their_o zeal_n be_v the_o hope_n cherish_v by_o each_o individual_a of_o become_v a_o bishop_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o a_o cardinal_n 10._o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o even_o pope_n thus_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o spur_n that_o quicken_v and_o excite_v man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o l._n 12._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n heap_v up_o riches_n crosier_n mitre_n and_o benesices_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o these_o cord_n of_o humanity_n judge_n then_o what_o must_v be_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o pastor_n who_o be_v only_o move_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o say_v pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o abundance_n be_v the_o breast_n that_o nourish_v virtue_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o l._n 23._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o humane_a felicity_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v be_v sound_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a spring_n that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n there_o to_o support_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o court_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n though_o corporal_n be_v the_o source_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v spring_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o l._n 23._o c._n 12._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n his_o power_n unlimited_a and_o independent_a of_o all_o creature_n all_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o tributary_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n though_o against_o their_o will_n 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 10._o l._n 24._o c._n 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o harm_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v actual_o master_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distribute_v to_o each_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o which_o those_o matter_n descend_v from_o man_n to_o their_o posterity_n 12._o as_o for_o council_n they_o be_v say_v they_o more_o than_o unprositable_a assembly_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fatal_a conjunction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n he_o own_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 10._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o when_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v speak_v of_o 10._o introduct_n c._n 10._o be_v extreme_o fearful_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o chief_o because_o council_n be_v apt_a to_o meddle_v in_o reform_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o assembly_n a_o general_n council_n 10._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o and_o such_o assembly_n do_v common_o threaten_v a_o schism_n 13._o 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o reform_v the_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o make_v lainez_n say_v â—â—_o l._n 21._o c._n â—â—_o that_o those_o who_o require_v the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o l._n 23._o c._n 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v ancient_a be_v better_a than_o what_o be_v new_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n when_o she_o be_v so_o severe_a but_o that_o now_o her_o decree_n be_v of_o a_o ripe_a and_o more_o advance_a age_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o that_o society_n change_v as_o body_n do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o age_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o live_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o a_o more_o refine_a world_n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o that_o what_o be_v call_v corruption_n be_v a_o refine_a conduct_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n requisite_a for_o the_o time_n 8._o introduct_n c._n 8._o that_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o heretofore_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a prattle_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o her_o first_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o to_o think_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o live_v upon_o acorn_n the_o first_o council_n understand_v nothing_o with_o their_o holiness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o part_n that_o understand_v the_o world_n when_o philip_n ii_o take_v trent_n in_o his_o way_n to_o spain_n the_o legate_n make_v he_o a_o magnificent_a reception_n they_o cause_v a_o palace_n to_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o adige_n three_o hundred_o pace_n from_o the_o city_n and_o treat_v he_o there_o with_o a_o noble_a entertainment_n with_o a_o comedy_n dance_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o divertisement_n that_o prince_n himself_o dance_v there_o father_n paul_n have_v forget_v this_o notable_a passage_n though_o so_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a the_o ancient_a council_n consist_v
say_v his_o carriage_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v insolent_a and_o proud_a but_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o darling_n faction_n episcopacy_n the_o spaniard_n again_o bring_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n none_o of_o those_o difficulty_n can_v dishearten_v the_o spaniard_n they_o stand_v their_o ground_n still_o and_o gilberto_n de_fw-fr nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliphe_n start_v the_o question_n again_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o strong_a argument_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a person_n he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o annul_n of_o canon_n and_o abolish_n of_o law_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o quote_v the_o canon_n allege_v die_v gratian_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a pope_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n interrupt_v he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o digress_v the_o bishop_n of_o aliphe_n make_v answer_v that_o since_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o other_o have_v talk_v enough_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o pernicious_a he_o glance_v at_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o general_n lainez_n who_o have_v strike_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o bishop_n della_fw-it cava_fw-la the_o hot_a always_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o speak_v as_o become_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliphe_n cardinal_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o bishop_n della_fw-it cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o silence_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o aliphe_n begin_v again_o but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o persist_v to_o cite_v canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o legate_n of_o warmia_n interrupt_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o give_v place_n to_o antonio_n maria_n salviati_n bishop_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o france_n who_o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o meekness_n and_o peace_n endeavour_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o commotion_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n he_o prove_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v they_o admire_v his_o memory_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o allege_v several_a instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v own_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o waver_v and_o so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o declare_v his_o positive_a opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n but_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o be_v far_o more_o sincere_a and_o bold_a for_o they_o declare_v frank_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n nevertheless_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o question_n in_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n displease_v the_o legate_n and_o pope_n pensioner_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o spaniard_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a drove_n at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n and_o covetous_a self-interessed_n practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o take_v different_a way_n to_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o their_o country_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v close_o and_o cunning_a be_v for_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o hide_a mine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o it_o be_v one_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o episcopal_a order_n will_v retrieve_v its_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o may_v with_o success_n withstand_v the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o be_v brisk_a and_o forward_a have_v not_o common_o such_o distant_a view_n nor_o be_v they_o very_o skilful_a in_o those_o politic_a fetch_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n they_o shoot_v straight_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o sometime_o offend_v by_o too_o great_a sincerity_n or_o to_o word_n it_o better_o they_o many_o time_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o own_o design_n by_o imprudent_a discovery_n they_o judge_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a without_o far_a mystery_n to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o spaniard_n wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o decision_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v from_o the_o council_n but_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o can_v they_o find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o state_n the_o question_n nor_o any_o pretext_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n since_o they_o admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whereas_o the_o french_a receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o have_v place_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o florence_n angry_a the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n essay_n mean_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v angry_a the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v a_o new_a form_n of_o decree_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n these_o word_n establish_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o place_n of_o they_o he_o put_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n dispatch_v a_o courier_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n draught_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n upon_o it_o the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o that_o procedure_n that_o have_v give_v they_o the_o project_n of_o a_o decree_n before_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n they_o have_v so_o far_o abuse_v his_o confidence_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o unjust_a jealousy_n which_o the_o italian_n conceive_v of_o the_o french_a and_o for_o the_o impertinent_a proverb_n that_o be_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o french_a disease_n for_o so_o they_o call_v that_o foul_a distemper_n which_o the_o french_a call_v the_o neapolitan_a disease_n the_o french_a be_v nettle_v at_o these_o railleries_n and_o beside_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n of_o bring_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o speak_v more_o bold_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o december_n lansac_n who_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v be_v surprise_v give_v they_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n free_o auranche_n a_o free_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n and_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n speak_v and_o not_o only_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n from_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o boundary_n of_o canon_n and_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n which_o declare_v bull_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v abusive_a and_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o discourse_n be_v impatient_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o the_o pope_n party_n take_v care_n for_o the_o future_a to_o speak_v with_o great_a
the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o conclude_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o 1563._o under_o the_o pontisicate_a of_o paul_n iii_o tulius_n iii_o marcel_n ii_o paul_n iu._n and_o pius_n iu._n there_o be_v xxv_o session_n in_o which_o be_v present_v vii_o cardinal_n v._o whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n xvi_o ambassador_n from_o king_n prince_n &_o republic_n ccl_o patriarch_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n all_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o eight_o book_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o discourse_n contain_v historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o write_a in_o french_a by_o peter_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a london_n print_v by_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o edward_n evet_v at_o the_o green_a dragon_n and_o henry_n faithorne_n and_o john_n kersey_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n ready_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v not_o happen_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rapture_n that_o take_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a see_n schism_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n nay_o ruinous_a to_o it_o and_o since_o charity_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n schism_n that_o destroy_v charity_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o present_a subject_n we_o find_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o mischief_n be_v great_a on_o either_o part_n those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o such_o separation_n and_o by_o she_o own_o error_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n fall_v then_o upon_o she_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o this_o scandalous_a breach_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o chtistianity_n sow_v among_o christian_n the_o seed_n of_o variance_n and_o contention_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n already_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v that_o famous_a assembly_n the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n who_o can_v not_o err_v have_v pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o it_o by_o this_o judgement_n say_v they_o man_n ought_v to_o abide_v for_o there_o will_v else_o be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v their_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o review_v the_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o incompetence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o complain_v of_o undue_a and_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o decision_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n council_n and_o school_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n doubtful_a falsify_v false_a and_o apt_a to_o occasion_n illusion_n and_o error_n this_o controversy_n be_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v our_o cause_n before_o a_o disinterest_v judge_n but_o it_o can_v be_v for_o all_o the_o sincere_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o europe_n have_v already_o take_v part_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v still_o balance_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v too_o ill_a christian_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o at_o least_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o prepossession_n that_o he_o may_v so_o make_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o vast_a matter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o dispute_n i_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o from_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o giddiness_n nor_o from_o perverseness_n but_o from_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a resolution_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v for_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o give_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n we_o do_v also_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o reason_n 1_o controversy_n 1._o first_o reason_n of_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reform_a decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n incompetent_a because_o a_o party_n i_o easy_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v stop_v short_a here_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o arian_n as_o much_o right_a to_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n what!_o be_v not_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o shall_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o pretence_n be_v able_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o power_n to_o judge_n it_o be_v fit_a however_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o what_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o prop_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v she_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v it_o but_o yet_o heretic_n must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o party_n and_o reject_v she_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n for_o legislator_n and_o the_o garrantee_n of_o law_n can_v just_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o a_o murderer_n to_o harangue_n his_o judge_n thus_o gentleman_n you_o can_v be_v my_o judge_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prosecution_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v murder_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o foresee_v what_o judgement_n you_o will_v give_v thus_o prejudice_v as_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o demand_v therefore_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a trial_n by_o judge_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o prepossession_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n yet_o such_o will_v be_v that_o of_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contest_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o other_o interest_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v appeal_v from_o its_o judgement_n have_v it_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o council_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o
the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v our_o determine_a adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o protestant_n contend_v they_o dispute_v his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o establish_v he_o for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_o bring_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o he_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n his_o pensioner_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o inspire_a or_o command_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o character_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o unjust_o attaque_v he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v by_o some_o person_n be_v dispute_v oblige_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n &_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o fantastic_a humour_n of_o man_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o pester_v with_o simile_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n a_o lawful_a prince_n who_o right_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o royal_a state_n but_o a_o king_n who_o right_n be_v doubtful_a false_a and_o contest_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blond_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_n who_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v it_o acknowledge_v geneneral_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o who_o authority_n no_o act_n pass_v therein_o shall_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n cophties_n or_o russian_n that_o their_o council_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o convene_v they_o nor_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v also_o reckon_v for_o something_o not_o for_o their_o number_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n at_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v preside_v therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o truth_n 34._o râ—pi_fw-la l._n i._o ch_z â—5_n &_o 34._o than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v its_o decree_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v herself_o in_o all_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v she_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o flavius_n who_o the_o council_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o council_n sit_v she_o favour_v paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n she_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n 131._o l._n ind._n 15._o ep._n 131._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v with_o this_o council_n for_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o three_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o and_o six_o at_o constantinople_n all_o convened_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o these_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o equal_a weight_n but_o be_v fall_v but_o by_o accident_n upon_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enlarge_v far_o upon_o the_o proof_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o when_v the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v there_o hold_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v preside_v therein_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v receive_v both_o for_o lawful_a and_o general_a there_o be_v then_o already_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o right_a of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unlawful_a if_o call_v or_o manage_v by_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o general_o all_o that_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v convene_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o it_o assemble_v itself_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o three_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n be_v gregory_n xii_o another_o at_o bologna_n be_v john_n xxiii_o the_o three_o at_o avignon_n be_v benedict_n xiii_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n can_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n be_v all_o thither_o cite_v and_o there_o condemn_v as_o false_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o three_o session_n cardinal_n ursini_n in_o the_o five_o john_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n iv_o can_v not_o possible_o preside_v for_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o same_o council_n declare_v that_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o prelate_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n commission_n this_o one_o will_v imagine_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o council_n must_v be_v only_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n both_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o constance_n be_v have_v in_o extreme_a horror_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a but_o
that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v well_o remit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v convene_v wherein_o he_o preside_v and_o over_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v bring_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n but_o to_o evince_v more_o plain_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o their_o adverse_a party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o novel_a but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v either_o by_o council_n or_o by_o papal_a constitution_n or_o by_o a_o custom_n universal_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pass_v into_o law_n by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o purgatory_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o and_o 1439._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n that_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o hardship_n of_o judgement_n already_o give_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v appellant_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o great_a be_v then_o the_o injustice_n to_o set_v up_o that_o church_n for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o which_o she_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v appeal_v when_o there_o arise_v new_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assemble_v her_o council_n to_o that_o end_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n since_o bertrand_n and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o then_o decide_v the_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o do_v all_o in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o church_n decree_v unjust_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v then_o have_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v submit_v but_o where_o it_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o church_n have_v once_o pronounce_v upon_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v right_o make_v she_o have_v then_o certain_o no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o second_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o if_o she_o do_v no_o consequence_n as_o of_o a_o new_a condemnation_n can_v be_v just_o draw_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o pass_v her_o decree_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n as_o have_v long_o before_o declare_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v it_o in_o conscience_n be_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n come_v thither_o with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o not_o resolve_v already_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o trent_n come_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o inquisition_n after_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o almost_o all_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o not_o solicit_v prince_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v these_o qualification_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v give_v content_a to_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n desire_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o need_n than_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o more_o moderate_a person_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o consult_v for_o it_o the_o one_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o person_n so_o qualify_v by_o such_o a_o conduct_n may_v have_v reach_v the_o truth_n reason_n 2_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v though_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o natural_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a 2._o second_o cause_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v due_o assemble_v in_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o all_o her_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o a_o blind_a credulity_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v move_v one_o but_o the_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o any_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o err_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o person_n that_o serious_o think_v so_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n will_v be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strong_o support_v herself_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v reside_v one_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n unite_v those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v they_o as_o it_o certain_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n and_o purity_n than_o that_o of_o any_o single_a person_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o fix_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o defend_v than_o that_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o latter_a opinion_n that_o make_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o empty_a notion_n that_o be_v ever_o start_v i_o pass_v the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o each_o opinion_n they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o equal_a weight_n the_o text_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o
that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infalliblility_n as_o be_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a accident_n that_o general_a council_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o accident_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v any_o one_o endure_v to_o see_v infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o call_v general_a council_n thing_n which_o have_v either_o never_o be_v at_o all_o or_o rare_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o to_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v a_o little_a that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v without_o general_a council_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v so_o for_o three_o hundred_o more_o or_o even_o for_o six_o or_o for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o heretic_n or_o none_o that_o open_o contend_v with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n prevail_v among_o all_o believer_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o satan_n do_v never_o sight_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o poison_n christendom_n with_o more_o or_o great_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o let_v we_o know_v a_o little_a where_o rest_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v none_o during_o all_o that_o time_n but_o the_o church_n possible_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a can_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v out_o that_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o a_o see_v that_o have_v be_v constant_o supply_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o it_o fall_v more_o ready_o under_o our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n than_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o be_v very_o often_o either_o counterfeit_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a mind_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n that_o these_o assembly_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v general_a council_n have_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o occasion_v they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_a as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o mean_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v be_v jealous_a that_o the_o public_a safety_n may_v have_v be_v endanger_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o far_o suppose_v what_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o retain_v no_o more_o than_o italy_n or_o some_o less_o considerable_a province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v not_o have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n for_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o enemy_n country_n lest_o they_o may_v there_o be_v seduce_v to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o new_a master_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v be_v pure_o by_o accident_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n council_n be_v design_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o controversy_n why_o have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o form_n of_o these_o council_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jealousy_n of_o state_n may_v have_v prove_v a_o powerful_a obstacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v surmount_v all_o time_n be_v not_o alike_o averse_a to_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n some_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v at_o another_o nevertheless_o this_o design_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v never_o into_o any_o man_n head_n till_o constantine_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o intent_n of_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o complain_v for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o supine_n and_o wretched_a negligence_n not_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n for_o the_o assemble_v these_o infallible_a judge_n to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o many_o difference_n that_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o find_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o strange_a insensibility_n never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lament_v the_o affliction_n of_o such_o a_o incapacity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o several_a method_n by_o he_o conceive_v most_o proper_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n what_o a_o astonish_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o do_v it_o by_o general_a council_n a_o way_n so_o sure_a so_o ready_a so_o infallible_a it_o must_v certain_o be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o these_o infallible_a judge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o deal_v sincere_o one_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n do_v alone_o occasion_v that_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v form_v for_o the_o better_a determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o convene_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o he_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n that_o so_o their_o decision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o efficacious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o general_n council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o stile_n not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o council_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a council_n
make_v heresy_n of_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n all_o the_o wild_a opinion_n of_o fanatique_a sectary_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o difficulty_n make_v of_o open_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o order_n to_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o hideous_a colour_n sometime_o they_o be_v make_v pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v free_a will._n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o wide_a and_o remote_a as_o be_v the_o two_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o manichee_n man_n by_o this_o last_o sect_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o freedom_n and_o by_o the_o other_o free_a will_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o grace_n but_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o end_n it_o seem_v which_o be_v the_o blacken_a of_o the_o protestant_n be_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a mean_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v so_o much_o remain_v honesty_n as_o to_o interpret_v the_o protestant_a sentiment_n a_o little_a favourable_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a exclamation_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v any_o thing_n fair_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o judge_n but_o indeed_o what_o other_o procedure_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o council_n compose_v as_o this_o the_o judge_n be_v bishop_n and_o the_o advocate_n be_v monk_n both_o which_o by_o their_o particular_a interest_n be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n see_v plain_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o absolute_a ruin_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o reform_v of_o their_o softness_n their_o luxury_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o manner_n will_v not_o alone_o suffice_v but_o that_o a_o reduction_n of_o their_o vast_a revenue_n their_o large_a diocese_n and_o their_o despotique_a sway_n over_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v no_o less_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o plain_a pastor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o clergy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o pomp_n that_o wealth_n and_o power_n they_o so_o much_o idolise_v let_v any_o one_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o sentiment_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v for_o those_o that_o design_v they_o so_o much_o ill_o as_o for_o the_o monk_n who_o explain_v matter_n and_o plead_v before_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o upon_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o have_v resolve_v their_o ruin_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o monastery_n that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n restore_v back_o that_o these_o religious_a house_n enjoy_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n they_o strive_v out_o of_o revenge_n to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n odious_a for_o they_o well_o know_v the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o open_o accuse_v their_o vow_n of_o tyranny_n their_o seem_a sanctity_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n their_o house_n of_o be_v sink_v of_o filth_n and_o impurity_n their_o retreat_n of_o be_v place_n where_o man_n be_v nourish_v in_o sloth_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o life_n that_o shroud_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o austerity_n the_o great_a softness_n and_o luxury_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o humane_a nature_n that_o know_v not_o how_o mighty_o the_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o revenge_n do_v enslave_v the_o mind_n and_o depress_v reason_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o protestant_n i_o shall_v rather_o wonder_v have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o know_v and_o visible_a hatred_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o reject_v the_o council_n reason_n 6_o council_n 6._o six_o reason_n to_o reject_v iâ—_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n but_o can_v the_o council_n have_v clear_v itself_o of_o this_o hatred_n take_v up_o both_o by_o interest_n and_o inclination_n yet_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o slave_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o this_o be_v so_o very_o notorious_a that_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o question_v it_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n complain_v of_o it_o high_o these_o complaint_n be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_v write_v and_o repeat_v daily_o and_o in_o various_a form_n as_o in_o this_o history_n shall_v be_v show_v nothing_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o legate_n nor_o do_v it_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o any_o affair_n so_o that_o it_o go_v no_o just_a as_o the_o legate_n will_v but_o thwart_v a_o little_a the_o papal_a interest_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n never_o want_v specious_a pretence_n to_o procrastinate_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o delay_n be_v pure_o to_o gain_v time_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o give_a time_n for_o allay_a man_n passion_n that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v become_v master_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o may_v govern_v their_o resolution_n when_o the_o pope_n order_n be_v arrive_v the_o precedent_n employ_v their_o pensioner_n in_o cabal_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o if_o those_o intrigue_n miscarry_v the_o business_n be_v remit_v to_o another_o session_n but_o if_o no_o art_n will_v do_v they_o take_v off_o the_o masque_n and_o plain_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o council_n under_o the_o management_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n five_o or_o six_o rude_a tumultuous_a person_n who_o abuse_v and_o affront_v any_o man_n make_v hideous_a noise_n by_o kick_v and_o strike_v the_o bench_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o the_o deliver_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o nay_o these_o surious_a man_n come_v frequent_o to_o reproachful_a revile_n and_o even_o to_o blow_v cardinal_n pallavicini_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n della_fw-it cava_fw-la one_o of_o these_o so_o disorderly_a person_n do_v one_o day_n box_n another_o bishop_n and_o tear_v away_o part_n of_o his_o beard_n for_o have_v with_o some_o freedom_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o alista_n who_o be_v maintain_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v interrupt_v by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n with_o be_v silent_a insolent_a man_n and_o let_v other_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n be_v disrelished_a for_o maintain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o italian_a theology_n he_o be_v either_o weary_v by_o rudeness_n and_o ill_a treatment_n force_v to_o beg_v leave_n to_o retire_v or_o make_v to_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o superior_n if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o otherwise_o plain_o drive_v from_o the_o assembly_n when_o pius_n iv_o be_v reproach_v with_o the_o little_a liberty_n he_o give_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n he_o only_o excuse_v it_o by_o retort_v upon_o prince_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o less_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o deal_v true_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v not_o altogether_o groundless_a for_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o over_o forwardness_n of_o some_o prelate_n thus_o he_o obtain_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o from_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pescara_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n and_o governor_n of_o milan_n to_o hinder_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n from_o favour_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o residence_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o will_v have_v happen_v have_v the_o lutheran_n tenant_n find_v partisan_n in_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n insist_v upon_o the_o council_n declare_v the_o residence_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v their_o particular_a intrigue_n in_o it_o as_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n will_v show_v but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n lie_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o that_o the_o point_n may_v not_o be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o effect_v which_o no_o stone_n be_v leave_v unturned_a no_o mean_n untried_a that_o artifice_n violence_n
and_o tyranny_n can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o then_o have_v be_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o as_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v direct_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o grandeur_n open_o attempt_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v but_o only_o offer_v at_o what_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v rather_o have_v set_v all_o christendom_n in_o confusion_n that_o have_v suffer_v it_o the_o precedent_n have_v express_v order_n if_o that_o point_n come_v at_o all_o into_o question_n immediate_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n reason_n 7_o it_o 7._o seven_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o council_n as_o infallible_a when_o thousand_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o belief_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o daily_o reject_v its_o canon_n this_o last_o reason_n for_o our_o reject_v that_o council_n be_v indeed_o of_o high_a importance_n we_o shall_v therefore_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o will_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o this_o council_n have_v themselves_o no_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o have_v forbid_v nonresidence_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o universal_o connive_v at_o for_o have_v forbid_a plurality_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o no_o eminent_a prelate_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o have_v forbid_v to_o give_v dispensation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o want_v money_n that_o matter_n of_o mighty_a moment_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o to_o these_o and_o to_o a_o hundred_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n from_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o council_n and_o reject_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n decree_n that_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n in_o france_n after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a king_n their_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n reasins_z why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n upon_o ordinary_n 8._o sesse_n 2._o res._n c._n 8._o by_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o privilege_n of_o regulars_n who_o be_v both_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n certain_a function_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o execute_v they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o permit_v a_o removal_n of_o great_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o name_v commissioner_n to_o judge_n the_o accuse_v bishop_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o prince_n magistrate_n nor_o people_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o place_n and_o settle_v of_o bishop_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o civil_a pain_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o seizure_n of_o temporalty_n 7._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o executor_n of_o all_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n 8._o that_o it_o have_v give_v they_o a_o superintendency_n over_o hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n with_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o matter_n have_v be_v always_o manage_v by_o layman_n 9_o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o all_o notary_n royal_a and_o imperial_a with_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n 10._o that_o it_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o two_o member_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o of_o two_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o take_v and_o retrench_v part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o feodal_n tithe_n belong_v to_o layman_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o master_n of_o foundation_n of_o piety_n as_o church_n chapel_n and_o hospital_n so_o as_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n it_o have_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n as_o if_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v lose_v the_o right_n they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v ecclesiastic_n 13._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v the_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o lay-patronages_a and_o to_o quash_n and_o annul_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o well_o found_v 14._o that_o in_o prohibit_v duel_n it_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n as_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o duel_v shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o duel_n be_v seek_v 15._o that_o it_o have_v permit_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o possess_v immovables_n 16._o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o establishment_n of_o judge_n it_o call_v apostolic_a in_o all_o diocese_n with_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 17._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n 18._o that_o it_o have_v enjoin_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o leave_v ecclesiastic_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v by_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n dispute_v in_o france_n those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o will_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n between_o both_o this_o council_n as_o enact_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v never_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o france_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n why_o then_o shall_v that_o assembly_n give_v law_n to_o we_o protestant_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v why_o do_v roman_a catholic_n as_o they_o will_v be_v term_v refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v err_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o point_n
of_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o great_a illusion_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o comprehend_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n that_o shall_v establish_v order_n and_o government_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o retain_v all_o the_o speculative_a truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o anarchy_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n become_v prevalent_a what_o sort_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o the_o better_a to_o dissipate_v this_o illusion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o have_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o some_o point_n of_o right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n too_o for_o example_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o disposition_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a clergy_n distinguish_v into_o priest_n bishop_n arch_a bishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la over_o who_o be_v place_v their_o great_a head_n who_o they_o entitle_v christ_n vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o that_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n their_o character_n their_o charge_n their_o dignity_n their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o with_o this_o pretext_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o romanist_n gentleman_n your_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n may_v possible_o err_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o review_v and_o re-examine_a it_o what_o will_v they_o reply_v to_o it_o methinks_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o right_n at_o least_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v it_o and_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o head_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v pure_o speculative_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o redemption_n the_o second_o be_v practical_a respect_v our_o manner_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o the_o three_o be_v those_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o believer_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n that_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o such_o government_n may_v not_o be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o withdraw_v believer_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n respect_v discipline_n so_o that_o a_o council_n that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o those_o doctrinal_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n err_v in_o doctrine_n but_o to_o render_v this_o general_n consideration_n the_o more_o sensible_a i_o will_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o power_n and_o which_o i_o will_v make_v out_o to_o be_v article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v that_o council_n to_o have_v err_v in_o discipline_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n trent_n that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n few_o be_v ignorant_a with_o what_o heat_n this_o question_n have_v constant_o be_v argue_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n both_o of_o which_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o gallican_n church_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o those_o council_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o discipline_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v avow_v for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v always_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o all_o that_o respect_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n this_o important_a matter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o gallican_n church_n still_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o contrary_a belief_n she_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o decide_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n man_n may_v talk_v as_o they_o please_v but_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o will_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o decision_n be_v apparent_a in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o country_n make_v a_o formal_a declaration_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o master_n and_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o obey_v he_o that_o they_o suspend_v their_o resolution_n be_v convene_v and_o dissolve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o act_n they_o style_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o any_o express_a declaration_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o clear_a that_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n towards_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v such_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o lateran_n consider_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o julius_n ii_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o under_o leo_n x._o have_v repeal_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n make_v at_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o by_o order_n of_o charles_n vii_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abase_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o retrench_v the_o tyrannical_a part_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o the_o regulation_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o council_n but_o than_o come_v julius_n ii_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o these_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o superiority_n that_o be_v so_o reestablish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v something_o actual_o do_v of_o
point_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v speak_v only_o as_o i_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v debate_v the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n i_o set_v you_o yet_o such_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o most_o solemn_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o remedy_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o clause_n true_o just_a nothing_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o little_a decree_n make_v and_o little_o it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v dissatisfy_v mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o legate_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o former_a council_n have_v observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n to_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n that_o subject_n the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o history_n will_v find_v by_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o slide_v in_o a_o decree_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v a_o minute_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n send_v from_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a join_v to_o oppose_v it_o as_o easy_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o exalate_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o make_v he_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n place_v he_o above_o council_n well_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n feign_v to_o yield_v the_o point_n and_o the_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v after_o cunning_o do_v in_o another_o decree_n where_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o design_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o as_o a_o body_n or_o disjunct_o in_o its_o part_n if_o the_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o construction_n yet_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o do_v thus_o interpret_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n do_v reject_v they_o though_o afterward_o it_o receive_v they_o by_o inadvertence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o express_a decision_n that_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o produce_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o superior_a for_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v register_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n i_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o suspension_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o legate_n by_o which_o as_o master_n and_o superior_n they_o impower_v they_o to_o suspend_v and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n i_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o two_o important_a controversy_n that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o legate_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v two_o proof_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a that_o can_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o the_o council_n will_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v remain_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o tie_v from_o dispense_n with_o they_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a this_o be_v not_o our_o gloss_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n for_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v daily_a dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o latter_a council_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o constance_n due_o assemble_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v empower_v immedite_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o dignity_n though_o even_o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v his_o power_n untouched_a one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n have_v therefore_o certain_o err_v for_o their_o decision_n be_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o the_o last_o proof_n i_o shall_v urge_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o without_o such_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n pretend_v it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o it_o into_o proposition_n and_o than_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o private_a person_n can_v take_v away_o their_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o can_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o sequestration_n can_v take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n can_v oblige_v layman_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n of_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o tribunal_n in_o a_o word_n can_v hear_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a be_v there_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o allow_v this_o for_o doctrine_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o order_n as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v be_v mere_o point_v of_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n iâ—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a belong_v to_o doctrine_n why_o not_o the_o part_n the_o branch_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o likewise_o thus_o have_v we_o another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o
all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v affirm_v the_o council_n to_o have_v err_v err_v that_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n err_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o the_o precede_a article_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n we_o just_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n have_v make_v little_a sovereign_n of_o the_o clergy_n independent_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n exempt_v from_o plead_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v true_a this_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o 25_o session_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o immunity_n exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n now_o these_o constitution_n and_o these_o canon_n the_o observance_n whereof_o it_o command_v be_v those_o that_o withdraw_v ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a judgement_n and_o subject_v they_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n have_v with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n endeavour_v the_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o privilege_n every_o body_n know_v the_o famous_a quarrel_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n happen_v between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a century_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o make_v a_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o acquire_v land_n and_o fix_a possession_n and_o before_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o force_n restrain_v the_o build_n of_o church_n hospital_n and_o monastery_n without_o leave_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o republic_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v brandolino_n valde-marino_n abbot_n of_o nerveze_n and_o scipione_n saracino_n canon_n of_o vicenza_n the_o first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n accuse_v oâ—_n poison_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n oâ—_n incest_n with_o his_o sister_n of_o have_v cause_v several_a person_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o oâ—_n employ_v magic_a to_o corrupt_v women_n the_n second_v for_o have_v break_v off_o the_o seal_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o quality_n with_o most_o villainous_a outrage_n pope_n paul_n v._o look_v up_o on_o these_o law_n and_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o man_n as_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n haâ—_n confirm_v he_o command_v the_o venetian_a to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n and_o to_o send_v thâ—_n two_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nunce_n at_o venice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o republic_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o republic_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o he_o thunder_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o republic_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v settle_v the_o matter_n these_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o commission_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastic_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 7.46_o sozomer_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o eujeb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 4._o c._n 27._o niceph._n l._n 7.46_o and_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o ecclesiastic_n but_o still_o they_o act_v as_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n in_o those_o tribunal_n and_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n do_v often_o â—re_n hear_v cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o give_v sentence_n 162._o tom._n 2._o ep._n 162._o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o err_v that_o the_o diminution_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o extreme_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bishop_n in_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o impower_v they_o in_o most_o episcopal_a function_n to_o act_v only_o as_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o in_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n which_o dispense_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o monk_n of_o immediate_a depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o great_a and_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o clugny_n and_o of_o the_o cistercian_n all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o new_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v become_v so_o many_o swear_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n beside_o which_o by_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n those_o assembly_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o the_o bishop_n side_n give_v they_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n and_o tire_v they_o out_o by_o their_o opposition_n the_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n force_v and_o drag_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v try_v their_o cause_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v justice_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o ruin_n do_v procure_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o commissioner_n to_o decide_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o happen_v in_o france_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n by_o innocent_a x._o and_o alexander_n vii_o keep_v a_o wrangle_a and_o cavil_v a_o little_a too_o long_o in_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o avoid_v sign_v of_o the_o formulary_a the_o good_a father_n procure_v a_o brief_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o interdict_v they_o by_o commissary_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alez_n of_o pamiers_n of_o beauvais_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o interdiction_n by_o circular_a letter_n and_o by_o divers_a public_a write_n wherein_o they_o cite_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 351._o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o adrian_n i._o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n iu._n and_o of_o benedict_n iii_o his_o successor_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n to_o be_v canonical_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o trace_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n through_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o at_o length_n they_o show_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o concordat_fw-la between_o francis_n i._o and_o leo_n x._o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n the_o university_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n then_o when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o impeache_n this_o usage_n which_o say_v they_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o refusal_n 8._o in_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o
bishop_n of_o france_n p._n 8._o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v always_o make_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o several_a other_o regulation_n about_o discipline_n as_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v always_o so_o careful_o preserve_v these_o gentleman_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o this_o point_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o can_v commit_v a_o wrong_n without_o injustice_n nor_o do_v a_o injustice_n without_o error_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o these_o gentleman_n but_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n have_v err_v yet_o still_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n in_o discipline_n and_o still_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o depend_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o of_o papal_a institution_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lessen_v that_o power_n if_o a_o bishop_n do_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la watch_n over_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o any_o right_n can_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o or_o forbid_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o any_o instance_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v he_o may_v revoke_v lessen_v or_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n than_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o substitute_n he_o may_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a by_o a_o synod_n by_o commissary_n or_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o very_o well_o for_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o papal_a yoke_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o signature_n be_v likewise_o perfect_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n minister_n take_v delight_n to_o show_v in_o act_n and_o by_o example_n what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o book_n 15._o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o absolute_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n hold_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o if_o he_o make_v answer_v when_o they_o consult_v he_o he_o do_v they_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o oppose_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 14._o page_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v their_o head_n and_o superior_a but_o not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v acquire_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o each_o may_v govern_v as_o his_o vicar_n that_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o lot_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v yet_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o that_o only_o episcopat_v of_o which_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n according_a to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o but_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n oppose_v this_o design_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n every_o where_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o ordinary_n be_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o commissary_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v this_o controversy_n consider_v by_o the_o two_o party_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o concern_v discipline_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o their_o order_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o at_o least_o they_o hinder_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o pope_n vicar_n yet_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a service_n to_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v still_o treat_v as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n in_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v their_o episcopal_a function_n to_o try_v they_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o commissary_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o vicar_n so_o we_o have_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o two_o three_o of_o europe_n agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n in_o canonical_a election_n that_o herein_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o roman_a catholic_n i_o go_v on_o to_o canonical_a election_n those_o person_n that_o within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n past_a have_v make_v themselves_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n i_o say_v do_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o canonical_a election_n as_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n they_o lament_v that_o favour_n interest_n and_o birth_n be_v the_o only_a step_n that_o raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o elevate_n to_o prelacy_n by_o election_n and_o canonical_a way_n those_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o use_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o forgive_v the_o memory_n of_o chancellor_n du_fw-fr prat_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n 10._o first_o dialogue_n of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o sr._n hil._n du_fw-fr mont._n p._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o they_o express_v it_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o concordat_fw-la of_o francis_n i._o with_o leo_fw-la x._o which_o ruin_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n abolish_v canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o marginal_a refutation_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ambrun_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n 10._o page_n 10._o that_o in_o several_a parish_n church_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o re-establish_a canonical_a election_n we_o must_v not_o say_v these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_n lest_o it_o give_v offence_n for_o if_o
they_o chance_v to_o agree_v in_o any_o opinion_n with_o we_o it_o be_v present_o make_v a_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o extreme_o important_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o they_o zealous_o condemn_v whatsoever_o favour_v the_o abolition_n of_o canonical_a election_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o condemn_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v 7._o session_n 23._o canon_n 7._o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n methinks_v canonical_a election_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n can_v never_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v declare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o go_v on_o with_o instance_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o testimony_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o mathias_n and_o barsabas_n who_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o and_o their_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o brethren_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o establish_v a_o sub-deacon_n or_o a_o chanter_n without_o consult_v his_o people_n 37._o epist_n 33_o 34._o &_o 37._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o his_o people_n we_o be_v wont_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o consult_v you_o and_o to_o weigh_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n the_o manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n that_o chief_o to_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v of_o priest_n worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o unworthy_a it_o be_v he_o that_o describe_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o epist_n 55._o §_o 7._o say_z that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o peace_n that_o be_v without_o divide_a opinion_n and_o without_o heat_n and_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n who_o choose_v themselves_o a_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n 28._o theodoret_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 22._o speak_v of_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n where_o in_o accuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o lucius_n a_o pretend_a bishop_n he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v canonical_a ordination_n that_o man_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n where_o the_o father_n say_v 9_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v i_o bring_v a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o produce_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v extreme_o to_o relax_v it_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n election_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n gratian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n do_v in_o his_o decretal_a bring_v divers_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n quanto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a draw_v from_o epist_n 30._o 63._o distinct_a 63._o chap._n 69._o wherein_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o milan_n order_n to_o elect_a he_o a_o successor_n not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o genoa_n to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n of_o war_n gregory_n require_v that_o person_n be_v send_v to_o genoa_n to_o take_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o canon_n plebs_fw-la diotrensis_fw-la he_o relate_v a_o ordinance_n of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 492._o by_o which_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o gelasius_n in_o the_o 87._o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v a_o election_n canonical_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o laity_n do_v give_v their_o vote_n as_o gratian_n report_v it_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n vota_fw-la civium_fw-la again_o in_o the_o canon_n sacrorum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o ordinance_n draw_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charlemain_n and_o of_o lovis_n le_fw-fr delonnaire_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o one_o may_v descend_v yet_o low_o to_o the_o canonical_a election_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n near_o to_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o possible_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v superfluous_a this_o article_n not_o be_v contest_v it_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o so_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v without_o question_n be_v reply_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v only_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n only_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o vocation_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o canon_n immediate_o follow_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o reply_n wherein_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o that_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v not_o that_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o true_a bishop_n when_o the_o council_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n choose_v by_o his_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o other_o bishop_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n if_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o anathematise_v canonical_a election_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o common_a sense_n or_o else_o it_o be_v come_v in_o fashion_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n of_o just_a opposite_a signification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o right_n of_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o consent_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v further_o reply_v that_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ordination_n
both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o can_v have_v none_o in_o the_o ordination_n i_o answer_v that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o when_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n neither_o for_o election_n nor_o ordination_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o determine_v point_n among_o all_o that_o wish_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n i._n e._n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v in_o destroy_v they_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n simple_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ruin_n canonical_a election_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o reformation_n which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o that_o great_a principle_n maintain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o gerson_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n prafation_n in_o prafation_n that_o this_o most_o orthodox_n doctor_n lay_v down_o as_o do_v st._n austin_n for_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o firm_a support_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o and_o consequent_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n consider_v apart_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o key_n but_o ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n do_v appertain_v principal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n 50._o vide_fw-la tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n and_o tract_n 50._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n as_o compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n now_o it_o that_o be_v so_o most_o certain_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n in_o session_n 24._o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_a this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v a_o action_n which_o be_v till_o then_o a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o conceive_v herself_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o err_v proposition_n treatise_n of_o the_o interdâ—â—â—_n of_o paul_n v._n first_o proposition_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a opinion_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o place_n where_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o such_o place_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o very_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o true_a and_o more_o judicious_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n when_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v form_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o quit_v his_o opinion_n mere_o because_o condemn_v and_o that_o when_o doctor_n remit_v matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o civility_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v this_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o one_o that_o talk_v thus_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o a_o instance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n it_o be_v find_v in_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o important_a question_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o partisan_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o opposition_n until_o the_o very_a moment_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n convince_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o other_o reason_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n have_v establish_v error_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n to_o report_n or_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v produce_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o protestant_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o history_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o refusal_n they_o make_v as_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v to_o find_v a_o faithful_a historian_n who_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n can_v deserve_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v party_n that_o object_n be_v strange_o transform_v by_o passion_n and_o that_o a_o relation_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o author_n partial_a and_o by_o ass_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o tincture_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o wise_a a_o moderate_a a_o judicious_a and_o sincere_a man_n one_o that_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o have_v careful_o write_v this_o history_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n require_v to_o complete_a a_o historian_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ability_n strong_a and_o clear_a sense_n perfect_o instruct_v in_o affair_n of_o a_o vast_a penetration_n and_o one_o that_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o assistance_n needful_a to_o the_o complete_n his_o work_n when_o this_o author_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o contemporary_a author_n he_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v of_o have_v be_v transact_v he_o live_v in_o a_o city_n full_a of_o curious_a person_n who_o have_v collect_v memorial_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o be_v himself_o one_o that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n nay_o he_o have_v great_a intimacy_n with_o oliva_n camillo_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n legat_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o draw_v considerable_a advantage_n to_o his_o work_n from_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v now_o since_o this_o author_n be_v neither_o lutheran_n nor_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v no_o servile_a idolater_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o protestant_n there_o shine_v indeed_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n a_o air_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n which_o happy_o unite_v to_o his_o vast_a ability_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v as_o unquestionable_o the_o able_a of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n but_o in_o a_o age_n so_o deprave_v as_o we_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v honest_a the_o sincerity_n of_o father_n paul_n have_v raise_v against_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o villain_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o malevolent_a and_o poisonous_a satyr_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o many_o important_a truth_n by_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o scurrility_n be_v oppose_v till_o at_o last_o after_o forty_o year_n cardinal_n pallavicini_n it_o seem_v bethink_v himself_o to_o publish_v a_o new_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o if_o you_o please_v a_o answer_n to_o father_n paul_n for_o he_o cite_v he_o and_o refute_v he_o in_o every_o page_n this_o work_n appear_v with_o all_o the_o external_n advantage_n that_o can_v well_o recommend_v a_o book_n it_o have_v pope_n alexander_n vii_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o patron_n and_o for_o author_n one_o of_o the_o so_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o society_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o engage_v man_n mind_n and_o one_o that_o in_o this_o work_n defend_v a_o darling_n cause_v favour_v and_o support_v by_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o partisan_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attract_v all_o that_o applause_n and_o approbation_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v hope_v man_n judge_v that_o he_o come_v much_o too_o late_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o indeed_o be_v a_o opinion_n once_o settle_v so_o easy_o shake_v off_o after_o have_v left_a not_o be_v forget_v he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o cause_v his_o bookseller_n to_o make_v to_o the_o second_o volume_n yet_o all_o that_o know_v he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o very_o religious_a the_o proof_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v of_o his_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o father_n paul_n have_v all_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o show_v a_o settle_a contempt_n of_o religion_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o rash_a way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n father_n paul_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o obligation_n for_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o very_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n due_a to_o his_o error_n and_o he_o high_o disapprove_v that_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n every_o where_o prevalent_a but_o chief_o in_o the_o papal_a court_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v at_o rome_n for_o impious_a and_o a_o atheist_n and_o yet_o father_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n imaginable_a he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a constitution_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n even_o to_o seventy_o year_n of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o germany_n be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o wish_v that_o several_a thing_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o disapprove_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n without_o frequent_a blow_n at_o father_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o father_n maimbourg_n treat_v he_o sometime_o a_o little_a rough_o though_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o less_o rudeness_n than_o the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o needful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o father_n paul_n because_o it_o will_v draw_v i_o too_o far_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o amuse_v myself_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o certain_a matter_n wherein_o father_n maimbourg_n accuse_v he_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o father_n paul_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_n than_o father_n maimbourg_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o a_o sufficient_a know_a author_n say_v in_o a_o little_a book_n contain_v reflection_n upon_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n this_o author_n judge_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o historian_n methinks_v after_o a_o very_a magisterial_a manner_n among_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n paul_n and_o say_v 125._o pag._n 125._o never_o be_v anything_o write_v with_o great_a wit_n or_o with_o less_o reason_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v facetious_a upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v angry_a and_o be_v much_o too_o airy_a in_o a_o subject_n so_o serious_a if_o this_o author_n have_v consult_v thuanus_n to_o who_o the_o french_a owe_v some_o respect_n his_o history_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o country_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o great_a man_n do_v perfect_o agree_v for_o my_o part_n by_o our_o modern_a author_n good_a leave_n i_o shall_v much_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr salo_n a_o famous_a counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n author_n of_o the_o first_o journal_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr hedouville_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o 23_o of_o march_n 1665._o as_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n have_v order_v it_o one_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v his_o book_n without_o also_o read_v father_n paul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o history_n be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o one_o may_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o cardinal_n which_o may_v be_v true_a but_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o ununderstand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n from_o so_o prudent_a a_o person_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr hedouville_n i_o be_o tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n have_v never_o read_v
the_o history_n of_o father_n paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o that_o historian_n make_v mirth_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v much_o too_o airy_a in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n whereas_o never_o be_v any_o work_n of_o a_o more_o different_a character_n more_o wise_a more_o moderate_a more_o free_a from_o foolish_a trisle_a mirth_n so_o that_o because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o so_o large_a a_o work_n there_o be_v find_v some_o few_o railleries_n of_o person_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n report_v with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o exact_a historian_n to_o call_v this_o a_o continual_a droll_a be_v willing_o to_o expose_v his_o reputation_n and_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_v much_o surprise_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n in_o read_v another_o period_n some_o few_o page_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o satyr_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n 130._o pag._n 130._o of_o which_o he_o expose_v a_o train_n of_o knavery_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o delude_v he_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n this_o be_v surprise_v indeed_o and_o permission_n and_o with_o a_o preface_n give_v it_o high_a eulogy_n of_o sincerity_n but_o france_n be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o libel_n and_o satyr_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v with_o approbation_n and_o permissión_n true_a it_o be_v that_o father_n paul_n lay_v open_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v mere_o by_o humane_a policy_n yet_o be_v his_o enemy_n very_o imprudent_a to_o impute_v that_o to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n because_o that_o imputation_n constrain_v his_o defender_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o injurious_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v that_o write_v by_o father_n paul_n this_o latter_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v express_v discontent_a and_o spite_n against_o that_o court_n for_o discover_v the_o maxim_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o show_v its_o aim_n to_o be_v only_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n do_v expose_v it_o under_o that_o character_n extreme_o more_o than_o father_n paul_n the_o father_n content_v himself_o with_o remark_v its_o conduct_n and_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o its_o action_n without_o say_v much_o of_o its_o maxim_n but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o the_o naked_a view_n of_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n show_v we_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o humane_a and_o carnal_a thing_n blend_v with_o thing_n dangerous_a and_o criminal_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o propose_v the_o maxim_n of_o this_o polity_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a merit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a sentiment_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o sottish_a ignorant_a and_o blind_a zealot_n but_o in_o praise_v these_o criminal_a maxim_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o better_o the_o difference_n between_o father_n paul_n and_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n be_v this_o father_n paul_n in_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o plain_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o pallavicini_n represent_v it_o too_o as_o it_o be_v but_o wound_v it_o deep_o by_o his_o apology_n than_o its_o enemy_n do_v by_o their_o most_o severe_a invective_n for_o have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o moral_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n he_o can_v have_v go_v no_o better_a way_n to_o work_v the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o people_n who_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n â—enounce_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a maxim_n and_o policy_n and_o even_o themselves_o who_o shall_v despise_v the_o pomp_n the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o suffering_n their_o poverty_n their_o mortification_n and_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o shall_v draw_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o mildness_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o ardent_a charity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n pallavicini_n represent_v the_o roman_a church_n 1._o 23._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o he_o confess_v that_o she_o mix_v in_o her_o conduct_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a polity_n that_o her_o present_a government_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n and_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n aim_n be_v to_o augment_v her_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o say_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a happiness_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v frame_v she_o in_o the_o most_o fit_a manner_n to_o enjoy_v such_o happiness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o if_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v live_v they_o will_v avow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o l._n 12._o c._n 3._o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o republic_n than_o the_o christian_n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n a_o republic_n to_o be_v fortunate_a and_o well_o form_v aught_o to_o be_v opulent_a flourish_v in_o wealth_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o full_a of_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o humanity_n 12._o l._n 19_o c._n 9_o l._n 17._o c._n 10._o l._n 23._o c._n 3._o introd_a c._n 6._o l._n 24._o c._n 12._o so_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v form_v upon_o this_o idea_n 4._o in_o own_v that_o this_o church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o way_n accuse_v for_o simonical_a to_o heap_v up_o money_n he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o simony_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v to_o maintain_v her_o opulence_n as_o first-fruit_n pension_n commendam_n plurality_n frequent_a jubilee_n indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n give_v for_o money_n 5._o 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la introd_a c._n 10._o he_o ridicules_a those_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o model_n and_o idea_n that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o of_o it_o he_o term_v such_o a_o reformation_n a_o imaginary_a whimsy_n only_o seek_v by_o people_n push_v on_o by_o blind_a zeal_n and_o fill_v with_o extravagant_a conception_n man_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o vulgar_a opinion_n 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o affair_n pope_n adrian_n vi_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v reform_v it_o be_v according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n one_o of_o those_o blind_a zealot_n who_o feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a imagination_n his_o design_n be_v abstract_a idea_n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o lovely_a in_o contemplation_n but_o who_o form_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o make_v so_o free_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v too_o severe_o to_o censure_v his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o a_o word_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n 6._o 14._o l._n 17._o c._n 14._o according_a to_o pallavicini_n nothing_o be_v more_o horrid_a to_o the_o church_n than_o poverty_n and_o she_o ought_v to_o nourish_v this_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o herself_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o evil_n 9_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o those_o therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o to_o nature_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o approve_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v
pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n spring_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o any_o violent_a course_n can_v be_v use_v against_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la which_o have_v be_v former_o appoint_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v no_o more_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o be_v name_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o solicit_v the_o pope_n speedy_o to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o all_o as_o well_o secular_o as_o churchman_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n this_o discourse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o nuncio_n and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o diet_n for_o his_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o germany_n ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o expect_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o demand_v a_o council_n the_o diet_n have_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o secular_a prince_n who_o feel_v the_o oppression_n stop_v not_o there_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o and_o form_v that_o famous_a writing_n which_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la the_o hundred_o grievance_n the_o nuncio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o he_o depart_v before_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o fair_a and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n these_o hundred_o grievance_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o oppression_n that_o the_o secular_o suffer_v from_o the_o churchman_n the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o mean_v practise_v by_o the_o churchman_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o pillage_v the_o people_n the_o annates_fw-la reservation_n abuse_v of_o commendum_n the_o sell_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bury_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o transfer_v cause_n from_o civil_a to_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v then_o in_o spain_n the_o diet_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o absence_n do_v both_o act_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a liberty_n so_o the_o recess_n that_o be_v to_o year_n 1523_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n past_o six_o of_o march_n 1523._o and_o immediate_o thereafter_o all_o the_o memoires_n of_o it_o be_v print_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n brief_a the_o nunioes_n instruction_n the_o diet_n answer_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o find_v in_o the_o brief_a the_o frank_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o adrian_n that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o diet_n do_v certain_o much_o forward_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o adrian_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o nuncio_n for_o he_o die_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 1523._o without_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o probity_n and_o the_o sincere_a intention_n which_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o court._n clem._n vii_o vii_o adrian_n die_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v julius_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n julius_n of_o medicis_n cousin_n to_o leo_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n of_o less_o virtue_n than_o adrian_n but_o of_o more_o wit_n great_a politic_a cunning_n and_o address_n and_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v a_o course_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o adrian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o frank_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nuremberg_n he_o send_v another_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o german_a clergy_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n he_o therefore_o send_v laurence_n campeggio_n cardinal_n of_o st._n anastase_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o year_n 1524_o he_o give_v he_o his_o instruction_n to_o act_n and_o speak_v in_o that_o diet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v past_o the_o year_n before_o under_o adrian_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n but_o only_o offer_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v in_o write_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o write_n be_v present_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o indeed_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la have_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o write_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a person_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n touch_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o set_v about_o it_o the_o diet_n build_v no_o great_a hope_n upon_o these_o fair_a promise_n however_o they_o depute_v some_o prince_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o these_o conference_n produce_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o prince_n persist_v in_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o engage_v any_o far_a than_o in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n which_o reach_v only_o the_o puny_a clergy_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o diet_n who_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v only_o for_o raise_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o lessen_v their_o inferior_n the_o 18._o of_o april_n the_o diet_n pass_v their_o edict_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o year_n before_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o recess_n that_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o expedition_n be_v convene_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v assemble_v at_o spire_n to_o examine_v luther_n book_n and_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o measure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o author_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o pamphlet_n or_o book_n injurious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v publish_v luther_n the_o legate_n assemble_v the_o catholic_n prince_n at_o ratisbonne_n and_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o luther_n the_o legate_n be_v altogether_o dissatisfy_v with_o these_o resolution_n prevail_v with_o the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o assemble_v at_o ratisbonne_n where_o in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n he_o get_v a_o decree_n pass_v against_o the_o lutheran_n which_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o luther_n he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o persuade_v those_o prince_n to_o admit_v of_o that_o gentle_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o scheme_n and_o in_o a_o word_n get_v these_o catholic_n prince_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n defensive_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n without_o who_o this_o assembly_n at_o ratisbonne_n be_v hold_v complain_v loud_o against_o it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n do_v not_o much_o
be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o people_n all_o will_v again_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o next_o year_n be_v employ_v in_o negotiate_v a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n party_n wherein_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palatine_a endeavour_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o emperor_n find_v that_o such_o tentative_n for_o heal_v of_o religion_n will_v never_o succeed_v persist_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o call_v a_o council_n he_o want_v a_o pretext_n for_o use_v of_o force_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v one_o in_o a_o council_n because_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o year_n 1533_o refuse_v he_o will_v have_v law_n on_o his_o side_n to_o force_v they_o he_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n without_o any_o delay_n protestant_n the_o emperor_n press_v a_o council_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o make_v his_o first_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n this_o demand_n be_v second_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o flat_o refuse_v it_o he_o therefore_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o under_o condition_n that_o render_v the_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o purpose_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n at_o bologna_n piacenza_n or_o in_o some_o other_o town_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n well_o foresee_v that_o the_o german_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o that_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v have_v a_o decisive_a vote_n which_o be_v not_o the_o free_a council_n that_o the_o german_n so_o urgent_o desire_v the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o that_o side_n at_o length_n resolve_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o germany_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nuremberg_n date_v july_n 23_o 1532._o whereby_o he_o give_v full_a liberty_n to_o all_o state_n prince_n town_n and_o private_a person_n to_o enjoy_v and_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v without_o molest_v of_o other_o and_o without_o be_v molest_v by_o any_o till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o call_v within_o six_o month_n and_o open_a within_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o edict_n of_o toleration_n that_o the_o protestant_n obtain_v in_o germany_n which_o extreme_o nettle_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n thing_n however_o be_v hush_v up_o and_o after_o all_o they_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o protestant_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o make_v head_n against_o solyman_n who_o with_o a_o formidable_a army_n be_v come_v to_o power_n in_o upon_o austria_n unless_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o charles_n have_v to_o do_v with_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o moderation_n accept_v a_o second_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n refuse_v a_o council_n but_o after_o grant_v it_o on_o condition_n which_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o accept_v so_o soon_o as_o that_o war_n be_v end_v and_o the_o turk_n drive_v out_o of_o austria_n the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o design_n of_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o second_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o bologna_n in_o this_o interview_n they_o have_v a_o fresh_a conference_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o pope_n persist_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o condescend_v yet_o stand_v he_o firm_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v propose_v charles_n who_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o the_o affair_n than_o that_o of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o settle_v by_o oblige_v the_o german_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o very_o much_o trouble_v upon_o what_o condition_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v provide_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v they_o they_o therefore_o agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o elector_n desire_v leave_v to_o communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es the_o 23_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n and_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o but_o the_o assembly_n reject_v the_o pope_n proposition_n and_o persist_v in_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n where_o every_o one_o may_v have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n and_o wherein_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o go_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n or_o canon_n their_o answer_n be_v long_o and_o argumentative_a of_o which_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o print_v with_o the_o pope_n proposition_n france_n the_o pope_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o interveiw_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o friendship_n for_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v jealousy_n one_o of_o another_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o relish_v those_o reiterated_a instance_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o he_o for_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o incurable_a aversion_n but_o above_o all_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v their_o misunderstanding_n be_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o debate_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n concern_v the_o town_n of_o rheggio_n and_o modena_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o refer_v that_o affair_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o as_o umpire_n he_o may_v give_v sentence_n therein_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o two_o to_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o family_n he_o marry_v catharine_n of_o medicis_n his_o niece_n to_o henry_n second_o son_n to_o that_o king_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o interveiw_n at_o marseilles_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o past_a at_o that_o interveiw_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v it_o on_o condition_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n attempt_v it_o but_o can_v not_o succeed_v however_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n yield_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n provide_v the_o place_n of_o its_o meeting_n be_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o in_o a_o town_n where_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a the_o king_n himself_o propose_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o town_n of_o geneva_n a_o dundertook_v to_o get_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o this_o proposal_n seem_v strange_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v no_o fit_a agent_n to_o transact_v matter_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o so_o that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o that_o negotiation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o year_n 1534_o religion_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o same_o year_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o trouble_n to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v germany_n they_o lose_v england_n henry_n viii_o have_v marry_a catharine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n aunt_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o this_o princess_n by_o a_o former_a marriage_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a brother_n
emperor_n he_o praise_v the_o legate_n several_o and_o make_v some_o bald_a pun_n and_o allusion_n upon_o their_o name_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nevertheless_o open_v their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n this_o last_o passage_n please_v no_o body_n for_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o false_a prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o man_n that_o may_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o balaam_n or_o caiaphas_n but_o nothing_o be_v take_v worse_o of_o this_o orator_n than_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o which_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v reckon_v a_o odious_a comparison_n and_o the_o discontent_a be_v busy_a in_o emprove_n that_o thought_n and_o make_v their_o best_a on_o it_o say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o trojan_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treacherous_a engine_n to_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o flame_n these_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o first_o session_n be_v the_o put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o prelate_n be_v you_o willing_a that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v placet_fw-la the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n follow_v and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n about_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n for_o instance_n if_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n what_o seal_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o especial_o if_o the_o vote_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o by_o the_o nation_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o last_o way_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vote_n pass_v there_o by_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o prelate_n be_v amuse_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o very_a trivial_a matter_n as_o what_o manner_n of_o clothes_n the_o prelate_n shall_v wear_v out_o of_o festival-day_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o secular_a habit_n or_o otherwise_o at_o length_n the_o answer_n come_v which_o order_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n until_o they_o shall_v adjust_a at_o rome_n the_o best_a measure_n for_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n but_o without_o far_a delay_n the_o pope_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o vote_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o nation_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o money_n to_o his_o poor_a prelate_n and_o make_v no_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v buy_v vote_n because_o say_v he_o when_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n council_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n when_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr begin_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o order_n wherein_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o conclusion_n and_o sentence_n pass_v thereon_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o a_o pattern_n but_o stoptat_fw-la the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v call_v against_o lewis_n xii_o by_o julius_n ii_o where_o himself_o have_v assist_v in_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n certain_o if_o a_o model_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o have_v observe_v the_o method_n that_o they_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o different_a than_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a council_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n easy_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o little_a difference_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n without_o such_o great_a assembly_n they_o meet_v without_o ceremony_n and_o without_o any_o great_a observation_n of_o form_n every_o one_o give_v his_o judgement_n according_a as_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ancient_a or_o able_a man_n preside_v by_o election_n when_o the_o church_n have_v weather_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o its_o government_n they_o call_v council_n and_o either_o preside_v in_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n nay_o and_o pronounce_v interlocutory_a decree_n in_o difference_n that_o occur_v thus_o constantine_n moderate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a marcellinus_n represent_v the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n candidian_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantine_n term_v pogonatus_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o be_v call_v in_o trullo_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n then_o who_o prescribe_v the_o form_n command_v some_o to_o speak_v and_o other_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o congregation_n and_o session_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v or_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o sometime_o they_o make_v a_o end_n in_o one_o session_n sometime_o more_o be_v require_v the_o dispute_n examination_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o clear_v of_o matter_n be_v term_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o decision_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v not_o keep_v secret_a but_o free_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o in_o late_a council_n affair_n be_v much_o alter_v prince_n have_v be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n as_o judge_n they_o only_o now_o assist_v as_o witness_n and_o spectator_n heretofore_o even_o layman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prince_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o churchman_n now_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o deprive_v sovereign_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o distinction_n heretofore_o unknown_a the_o congregation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o session_n the_o congregation_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v examine_v and_o resolve_v on_o matter_n and_o the_o session_n only_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o publish_v the_o point_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o fine_a it_o have_v be_v give_v out_o that_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o nothing_o publish_v but_o the_o decree_n thereof_o with_o design_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o public_a the_o heat_n and_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n which_o break_v out_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o that_o council_n the_o pattern_n then_o of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v take_v from_o the_o late_a occidental_a council_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v private_o in_o assembly_n call_v congregation_n that_o in_o the_o public_a session_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v decent_o and_o without_o contest_v the_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o distinguish_v into_o particular_a and_o general_a when_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v canvas_v in_o particular_a congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v report_v to_o a_o general_n congregation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n where_o it_o be_v sully_v determine_v at_o length_n the_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a ceremony_n in_o the_o cathedral-church_n where_o after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n one_o prelate_n in_o
rome_n whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o new_a order_n from_o thence_o they_o cause_v some_o regulation_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v carry_v more_o orderly_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a three_o kind_n of_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v one_o wherein_o the_o divine_n shall_v examine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o handle_v the_o affair_n of_o reformation_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o last_o a_o three_o sort_n which_o be_v only_o to_o consist_v of_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o decree_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o german_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o legate_n give_v way_n to_o the_o resume_v the_o matter_n of_o lecture_n and_o preach_a which_o have_v be_v already_o move_v before_o the_o last_o session_n pulpit_n a_o considerable_a debate_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o preach_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v invade_v the_o pulpit_n and_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o supine_n ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o past_a age_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o college_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n seize_v the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o find_v empty_a and_o obtain_v privilege_n from_o pope_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v now_o a_o possession_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n the_o bishop_n bestir_v themselves_o vigorous_o to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o demand_v the_o revocation_n of_o those_o privilege_n the_o monk_n defend_v their_o cause_n and_o many_o writing_n and_o great_a debate_n be_v thereupon_o occasion_v on_o both_o side_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v consult_v and_o most_o part_n give_v their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o the_o council_n time_n cause_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o general_a congregation_n but_o because_o that_o abridgement_n be_v probable_o defective_a or_o partial_a one_o braccio_n martello_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n oppose_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o their_o deliberation_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v pack_v to_o they_o from_o other_o place_n meaning_n rome_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o two_o or_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n in_o all_o affair_n intimate_v the_o legate_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v hear_v the_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v their_o strength_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o discourse_n choke_v the_o legate_n who_o not_o only_o rebuke_v he_o upon_o the_o spot_n but_o write_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n prohibit_v to_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o this_o last_o bishop_n have_v have_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a dispute_n with_o the_o legate_n pool_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o antony_n marinier_n the_o carmelite_n touch_v tradition_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carmelite_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n allow_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o he_o have_v absent_v himself_o present_o after_o the_o session_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v indispose_v the_o pope_n however_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o the_o legate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v no_o less_o resolve_v than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o observe_v measure_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o action_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n the_o abstract_n be_v then_o read_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o the_o bishop_n allege_v their_o reason_n upbraid_v the_o predicant_n monk_n with_o avarice_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n which_o they_o erogated_a under_o colour_n of_o preach_v and_o instruct_v soul_n the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n plead_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o usurpation_n since_o by_o permission_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o find_v forsake_v this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v wait_v for_o its_o decision_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o monk_n but_o withal_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o monk_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o bring_v down_o the_o bishop_n the_o expedient_a which_o be_v at_o length_n find_v be_v to_o re-establish_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o cathedral_n church_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o read_v of_o lecture_n the_o name_n of_o that_o office_n be_v still_o in_o be_v in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o chapter_n call_v the_o scholasticus_n to_o who_o office_n there_o be_v a_o prebend_n annex_v as_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o lecturer_n and_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o superintendance_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o power_n over_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o also_o intend_v to_o re-establish_a the_o custom_n of_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o instruct_v those_o to_o house_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o though_o the_o business_n be_v not_o about_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o only_o simple_a monk_n for_o fear_v of_o detract_n from_o the_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o emancipate_v the_o monastery_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o subject_v they_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n whilst_o they_o be_v stick_v at_o this_o point_n see_n a_o considerable_a overture_n of_o sebastiano_n pighino_n for_o content_v the_o bishop_n without_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n sebastiano_n pighino_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o overture_n that_o bring_v the_o council_n out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o re-establish_a the_o lecture_n of_o theology_n in_o monastery_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v in_o that_o affair_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v incredible_a of_o what_o use_v this_o invention_n be_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fetch_n always_o employ_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o they_o that_o so_o well_o contrive_v expedient_a be_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o parochial_a church_n unite_v to_o monastery_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o no_o diocese_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v preacher_n who_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n from_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o privilege_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v
may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o difference_n that_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o council_n therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v either_o of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cordelier_n without_o condemn_v the_o jacobin_n add_v a_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o shall_v be_v observe_v session_n 5_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o legate_n have_v thereupon_o acquaint_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n and_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v public_o read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v officiate_v there_o be_v two_o decree_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o about_o reformation_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o decree_n there_o be_v two_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n it_o ordain_v that_o in_o such_o church_n able_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o make_v lecture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o that_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o neglect_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o still_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reader_n in_o divinity_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o lecture_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o of_o cloister_n who_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o demand_v that_o approbation_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n do_v regulate_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o place_n with_o man_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v sermon_n or_o prone_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n and_o all_o holy_a day_n that_o the_o preacher_n who_o shall_v preach_v in_o parish_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v licence_n from_o they_o before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o cloister_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n that_o if_o these_o preacher_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v suspend_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o collector_n shall_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n and_o before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o present_a peter_z danes_n ambassador_n of_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n he_o deliver_v his_o master_n letter_n speech_n peter_n danes_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o back_v they_o with_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n wherein_o he_o do_v with_o much_o pomp_n enumerate_v the_o great_a obligation_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o charlemaigne_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonair_a have_v make_v he_o remit_v and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n renounce_v that_o right_n he_o enlarge_v much_o in_o demonstrate_v the_o zeal_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o his_o master_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o he_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o prudence_n in_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n within_o his_o dominion_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o that_o no_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n have_v as_o yet_o meet_v within_o his_o territory_n hercules_n severolla_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o sew_v word_n he_o thank_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o his_o arrival_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v she_o all_o good_a office_n for_o the_o future_a whilst_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dart_v anathema_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v another_o sort_n of_o arm_n against_o they_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o year_n before_o be_v begin_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o last_o session_n emperor_n war_n be_v declare_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n oblige_v himself_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n beside_o he_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o sell_v of_o land_n belong_v to_o monastery_n as_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o have_v for_o one_o year_n the_o half_a of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o protestant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a article_n whereby_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o charles_n during_o this_o war._n to_o strengthen_v this_o league_n the_o pope_n solicit_v several_a other_o prince_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o suisserland_n but_o they_o will_v not_o espouse_v the_o party_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o war_n for_o religion_n he_o publish_v therefore_o in_o his_o manifesto_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o reduce_v rebel_n who_o by_o violence_n have_v invade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n hereditary_a to_o themselves_o and_o who_o make_v alliance_n with_o stranger_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o design_n of_o this_o politic_a fetch_n be_v to_o retain_v those_o lutheran_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o league_n with_o the_o confederate_n and_o indeed_o several_a of_o they_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o troop_n among_o who_o be_v maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o albert_n of_o brandebourg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o league_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o
down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o once_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o provide_v against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practise_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v bandy_v with_o much_o more_o fierceness_n in_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n iu._n if_o the_o spaniard_n be_v cunning_a enough_o in_o disguise_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o conduct_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o behind_o hand_n in_o dive_v into_o their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o they_o dextrous_o wave_v that_o question_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o session_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o diocese_n whether_o monastery_n church_n or_o benefice_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rich_a and_o powerful_a abbot_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v umbrage_n and_o with_o who_o they_o often_o quarrel_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n find_v that_o that_o hit_v very_o pat_o with_o their_o interest_n because_o thereby_o they_o acquire_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o exemption_n they_o thereupon_o take_v from_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n those_o great_a society_n of_o clugny_n and_o cistaux_n they_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o grumble_v at_o these_o exemption_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o extreme_o well_o it_o giacomo_n cortese_fw-it bishop_n of_o vaison_n have_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o they_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o session_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o with_o the_o case_n of_o residence_n but_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v concern_v these_o two_o article_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o residence_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o command_v residence_n under_o such_o and_o such_o pain_n shall_v be_v reinforce_v with_o new_a penalty_n it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v for_o six_o month_n together_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o diocese_n shall_v lose_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_n that_o if_o his_o absence_n continue_v a_o year_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o that_o fault_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v take_v cognisance_n thereof_o and_o either_o punish_v that_o negligent_a pastor_n or_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o if_o the_o nonresident_a prelate_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la as_o for_o inferior_a pastor_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n compel_v to_o residence_n and_o if_o among_o the_o nonresident_a curate_n any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v force_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o convent_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v punish_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n may_v not_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v any_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o without_o permission_n matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v any_o long_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o nettle_n the_o emperor_n who_o instant_o desire_v that_o no_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v till_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o union_n of_o great_a man_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o interest_n be_v never_o firm_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a friend_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v a_o clash_a one_o with_o another_o before_o it_o be_v end_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n year_n 1547_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o ceremony_n andrea_n cornaro_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n say_v high_a mass_n 1547._o six_o session_n 1547._o and_o thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o salpi_n preach_v the_o sermon_n after_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v sixteen_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o three_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o five_o chapter_n about_o reformation_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n free_a will_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o canon_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n residence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regulate_v and_o the_o mutual_a attempt_n of_o bishop_n upon_o one_o another_o right_n repress_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n session_n censure_n by_o the_o male_a content_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o new_a reflection_n upon_o these_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o germany_n the_o malcontent_n of_o who_o it_o be_v full_a revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a and_o censorious_a reflection_n that_o let_v nothing_o pass_v they_o critisized_a even_o to_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o the_o grammarian_n make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o that_o flourish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n cum_fw-la neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n they_o say_v it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o gibberish_n and_o nonsense_n because_o every_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o negative_n aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a so_o that_o that_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v nonsense_n but_o the_o divine_n make_v more_o important_a remark_n they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o inspiration_n of_o
satisfy_v with_o anathema_n and_o that_o opinion_n prevail_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o judicious_o oppose_v by_o giovanni_n baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albinga_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o never_o any_o man_n have_v forsake_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o though_o all_o catholic_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o once_o it_o be_v condemn_v the_o protestation_n say_v he_o that_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o compliment_n and_o term_n of_o civility_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o civil_a conduct_n and_o charitable_a deportment_n every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v to_o that_o reason_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n make_v touch_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o defection_n the_o legate_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o whilst_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n they_o fall_v to_o treat_v of_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o business_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o remissness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o blame_n lay_v at_o the_o bishop_n door_n and_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n oppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v move_v upon_o that_o subject_a so_o the_o prelate_n sport_v themselves_o with_o a_o imaginary_a liberty_n in_o declaim_v against_o themselves_o giovanni_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v not_o so_o patient_o hear_v because_o he_o attribute_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n however_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v but_o cornelius_n muis_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n that_o speak_v next_o refute_v he_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v from_o king_n who_o have_v the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n source_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o its_o various_a source_n from_o this_o they_o go_v on_o to_o that_o thorny_a matter_n about_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o residence_n because_o a_o prelate_n who_o have_v two_o bishopric_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n this_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v introduce_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o under_o pretext_n that_o one_o benefice_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n more_o be_v give_v he_o and_o benefice_n be_v distinguish_v into_o compatible_a and_o incompatible_a the_o compatible_a be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o residence_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o incompatible_a be_v those_o that_o bound_v to_o residence_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o may_v make_v some_o scruple_n of_o annex_v incompatible_a benefice_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o in_o join_v those_o that_o be_v call_v compatible_a now_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o benefice_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o incumbent_n for_o as_o a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o lord_n can_v not_o subsist_v at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n so_o they_o allot_v he_o more_o compatible_a benefice_n according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o bear_v of_o abbot_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_z the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o benefice_n be_v commendum_n heretofore_o when_o a_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a and_o for_o some_o reason_n as_o of_o plague_n or_o war_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o proceed_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o some_o person_n with_o who_o prudence_n he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o commendatary_n receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o under_o divers_a pretext_n the_o commendatary_n dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o retard_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o possess_v the_o benefice_n in_o title_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o disorder_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o commendum_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v quick_o to_o grant_v they_o for_o much_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o for_o life_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o commendatary_n to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n during_o life_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v but_o one_o benefice_n in_o title_n but_o he_o may_v possess_v several_a in_o commendum_fw-la and_o even_o bishopric_n and_o small_a cure_n be_v thus_o bestow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abuse_n at_o which_o the_o adherent_n of_o luther_n complain_v much_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o abuse_n that_o they_o show_v a_o prodigious_a instance_n of_o it_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o lutheran_n most_o fierce_o declame_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_v clement_n vii_o give_v all_o the_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n in_o commendum_fw-la to_o his_o nephew_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr medicis_n for_o six_o month_n to_o count_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o with_o power_n to_o take_v up_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o proper_a use_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o annex_v of_o benefice_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v together_o forty_o or_o fifty_o benefice_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o several_a kingdom_n yet_o that_o be_v reckon_v but_o the_o enjoy_n of_o one_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o of_o many_o benefice_n they_o have_v make_v but_o one_o but_o lest_o this_o union_n of_o benefice_n may_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n lessen_v the_o number_n of_o live_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v repute_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la disunited_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o abolish_n these_o three_o abuse_n for_o hinder_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o prelate_n as_o to_o that_o give_v their_o opinion_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n they_o spare_v not_o the_o cardinal_n who_o possess_v several_a bishopric_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o dispensation_n favour_v that_o corruption_n the_o legate_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v push_v on_o too_o far_o second_v the_o overture_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o albinga_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o principal_o concern_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v think_v incapable_a of_o reform_v his_o own_o court_n the_o legate_n write_v immediate_o to_o rome_n about_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n glad_o receive_v the_o proposition_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o whole_a affair_n of_o that_o reformation_n by_o a_o bull_n but_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o show_v it_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ample_a the_o pope_n therein_o take_v too_o much_o authority_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o reference_n oppose_v it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n success_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n vigorous_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o a_o reformation_n but_o without_o success_n that_o they_o themselves_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o model_n of_o that_o reformation_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n in_o writing_n which_o contain_v eleven_o article_n for_o a_o very_a strict_a reformation_n as_o for_o regulate_v the_o exactness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o church_n for_o oblige_v cardinal_n bishop_n to_o reside_v at_o least_o six_o month_n in_o their_o bishopric_n for_o declare_v
residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o prevent_v that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v several_a cathedral_n church_n for_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n themselves_o to_o resign_v all_o they_o have_v but_o one_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v for_o prohibit_v those_o union_n of_o benefice_n for_o life_n for_o rescind_v and_o annul_v all_o dispensation_n obtain_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o give_v the_o ordinary_n power_n of_o judge_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o dispensation_n have_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v sign_v by_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o by_o cardinal_n pacieco_n the_o attempt_n surprise_v the_o legate_n because_o of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v adventure_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o their_o permission_n these_o article_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr write_v that_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n that_o that_o enterprise_n ought_v to_o be_v withstand_v without_o the_o least_o condescension_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v some_o reformation_n at_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o legate_n urge_v that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o keep_v lend_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n follow_v that_o advice_n and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o oblige_v the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o pass_v by_o venice_n or_o who_o be_v there_o still_o to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v make_v head_n against_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n at_o rome_n for_o examine_v the_o write_n that_o congregation_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o cardinal_n di_fw-it monte_n opinion_n they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n nor_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v all_o that_o they_o demand_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a by_o answer_v every_o article_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o demand_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o make_v a_o project_n of_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o wherein_z to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o show_v a_o address_n become_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o memoires_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr &_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o well_o affect_v who_o the_o protestant_n name_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o power_n either_o absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o send_v they_o according_a as_o occasion_v prove_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a bologna_n the_o pope_n fear_v the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a reflection_n upon_o that_o attempt_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o dread_v a_o combination_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o german_n so_o that_o not_o think_v his_o authority_n safe_a enough_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o italian_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o a_o town_n where_o he_o may_v neither_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o bologna_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o matter_n succeed_v not_o all_o the_o disgrace_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v only_o divide_v with_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o disappointment_n for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v they_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n 1547._o but_o which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o by_o that_o bull_n he_o give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o translation_n till_o the_o ensue_a session_n be_v over_o whilst_o these_o resolution_n be_v on_o foot_n at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr play_v his_o part_n he_o sound_v the_o temper_n gain_v some_o by_o promise_n and_o draw_v other_o over_o by_o divers_a way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o indeed_o it_o cost_v he_o not_o much_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n so_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o spaniard_n be_v baulk_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n which_o they_o chief_o desire_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n they_o speak_v to_o it_o indeed_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o a_o spanish_a monk_n call_v bartholomè_fw-la di_fw-it carranza_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o residence_n be_v only_o of_o papal_a right_n be_v diabolical_a the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o according_a to_o the_o memoires_n send_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n something_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n di_fw-mi monte_fw-fr stand_v his_o ground_n and_o carry_v it_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n frame_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v fifteen_o chapter_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n it_o shall_v have_v seem_v that_o by_o that_o decree_n there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n of_o indulge_v somewhat_o to_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v nothing_o less_o because_o to_o that_o article_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v always_o add_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o render_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o reformation_n useless_a because_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o absolute_a master_n of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o badajox_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o will_v have_v have_v that_o clause_n leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o protest_v and_o declare_v against_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v so_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o possess_v several_a benefice_n but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v they_o these_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n approve_v nevertheless_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a iii_o call_v de_fw-la multa_fw-la which_o condemn_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n do_v notwithstanding_o permit_v it_o provide_v one_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n this_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v prohibit_v in_o show_n be_v in_o effect_n permit_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spaniard_n withstand_v this_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v dispensation_n for_o possess_v several_a benefice_n but_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n gain_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v for_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o session_n because_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v session_n 7_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o three_o of_o march._n cariolano_n martirano_n bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o sermon_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v press_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n he_o have_v be_v sharp_o take_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o session_n to_o say_v a_o placet_fw-la to_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v he_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o public_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n in_o a_o session_n he_o therefore_o pretend_v sickness_n but_o none_o of_o all_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o make_v up_o the_o council_n be_v in_o a_o
the_o council_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v he_o since_o the_o letter_n give_v not_o the_o council_n the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v without_o prejudice_n give_v he_o audience_n vargas_n speak_v smart_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n answer_v proud_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n legate_z of_o paul_n iii_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o that_o no_o threaten_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o continue_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o that_o answer_n velasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n protest_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bologna_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v null_a and_o unlawful_a with_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v or_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o declare_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v give_v be_v fraudulent_a and_o illusory_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o matter_n mendoza_n likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v kneel_v down_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n make_v the_o same_o protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n and_o protest_v also_o against_o they_o he_o withdraw_v leave_v the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v read_v behind_o he_o this_o blow_n do_v a_o little_a amaze_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o quick_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o roman_a policy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o juncture_n they_o see_v that_o matter_n will_v not_o long_o subsist_v in_o the_o bias_n that_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o matchless_a piece_n of_o policy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o bring_v that_o affair_n about_o another_o way_n he_o well_o perceive_v that_o by_o that_o act_n of_o protestation_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a prejudice_n to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o his_o right_n he_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v understand_v that_o that_o protestation_n be_v not_o make_v against_o he_o but_o against_o the_o council_n and_o in_o a_o consistory_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o february_n 1548_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o mendoza_n that_o in_o quality_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v with_o the_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o have_v name_v four_o cardinal_n paris_z burgos_n pool_n &_o crescencio_n to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o long_a complaint_n against_o that_o violent_a way_n of_o procedure_v which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o imperialist_n set_v light_a by_o that_o distinction_n they_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o noose_n and_o mendoza_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o make_v the_o protestation_n in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v make_v year_n 1548_o in_o effect_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o affair_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o party_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o he_o discharge_v those_o of_o bologna_n from_o enter_v upon_o any_o synodal_n action_n until_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v decide_v the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n answer_v cunning_o to_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n insist_v with_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n at_o bologna_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o trent_n they_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o as_o if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v sufficient_o state_v they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o trent_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o clash_v any_o more_o with_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v get_v piacenza_n he_o therefore_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o obtain_v that_o place_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o family_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o back_o this_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o passion_n and_o make_v he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o but_o charles_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o these_o menace_n he_o brisk_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o conduct_n do_v infinite_o displease_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o demand_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o city_n of_o piacenza_n it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o invade_v within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n the_o pope_n assay_v to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a but_o he_o find_v they_o in_o no_o disposition_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v now_o upward_o of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o league_n with_o he_o can_v either_o be_v successful_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o part_v from_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v lay_v out_o to_o make_v any_o considerable_a levy_n among_o the_o venetian_n ausbourg_n the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n these_o misunderstanding_n and_o clashing_n have_v put_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n he_o take_v pretty_a odd_a measure_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n he_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o name_v three_o divine_n julius_n phlug_n michael_n hilding_n titular_a bishop_n of_o sidon_n and_o johannes_n agricola_n of_o islebe_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o frame_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o faith_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o will_v oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n to_o submit_v until_o the_o council_n shall_v define_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o famous_a piece_n be_v call_v the_o interim_n it_o contain_v thirty_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o offend_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v thereby_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o ceremony_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n the_o pope_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o union_n sake_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o this_o work_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o meet_v with_o many_o opponent_n most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a mean_n and_o strong_a antidote_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unparalleled_a undertake_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v notorious_o wound_v by_o that_o interim_n but_o the_o pope_n see_v far_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o smell_v out_o what_o happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o make_v both_o party_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissemble_v the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o he_o conceive_v at_o that_o attempt_n order_v
his_o legate_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o make_v but_o a_o slight_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o interim_n give_v he_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o protestant_n by_o insinuate_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o invention_n to_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o catholic_n of_o who_o faith_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_v that_o book_n be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v it_o though_o all_o be_v displease_v none_o but_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n speak_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o thanks_o as_o a_o general_a approbation_n farthermore_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n follow_v charles_n cause_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v publish_v contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ordinance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o preacher_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o administration_n concern_v discipline_n the_o clergy_n school_n university_n council_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o good_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o that_o piece_n be_v as_o ill_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o interim_n not_o only_o because_o these_o regulation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a jump_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n at_o rome_n that_o no_o secular_a have_v any_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o churchman_n nevertheless_o that_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n be_v bear_v with_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o diet_n command_v provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n to_o be_v hold_v yearly_o for_o settle_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o diet_n end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o edict_n be_v publish_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n engage_v himself_o to_o procure_v the_o council_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o trent_n interim_n much_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o interim_n after_o that_o charles_n set_z about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o interim_n but_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o a_o prisoner_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a town_n in_o germany_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n a_o remonstrance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n if_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n belong_v to_o you_o say_v they_o suffer_v our_o conscience_n at_o least_o to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o see_v you_o yourself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o false_a why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v no_o design_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v either_o impair_v or_o qualify_v in_o his_o interim_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o prohibit_v all_o those_o who_o have_v till_o than_o continue_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n though_o this_o opposition_n be_v pretty_a general_n yet_o some_o consent_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o interim_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o magdebourg_n do_v formal_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o slight_a way_n too_o as_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v they_o rebel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o maintain_v that_o war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o express_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v write_v against_o the_o interim_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o writing_n come_v forth_o against_o that_o book_n both_o from_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n francisco_n romeo_n general_n of_o the_o jacobin_n by_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n and_o cause_v a_o smart_a refutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v admit_v of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o sect_n for_o they_o who_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n have_v allow_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o that_o justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n maintain_v ceremony_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o rest_n object_v that_o weakness_n to_o they_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o call_v they_o the_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorist_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o german_a prelate_n who_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o solicitation_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o least_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o become_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o emperor_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o right_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o break_v with_o the_o german_n who_o he_o fear_v may_v make_v a_o general_a revolt_n and_o lest_o in_o imitation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n charles_n may_v declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n not_o for_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n but_o to_o give_v absolution_n to_o the._n lutheran_n who_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o grant_v all_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o those_o who_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o prohibit_v it_o he_o give_v they_o likewise_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o empowr_v they_o not_o only_o to_o absolve_v secular_o prince_n and_o town_n but_o also_o apostate_n monk_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o monastery_n allow_v they_o to_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n provide_v that_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o secular_a priest_n they_o shall_v wear_v that_o of_o regulars_n this_o last_o seem_v a_o pretty_a odd_a kind_n of_o a_o order_n and_o a_o mystery_n that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o cause_v copy_n of_o this_o bull_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v thwart_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n and_o retreive_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o reform_v manner_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v invade_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n some_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n call_v one_o wherein_o some_o good_a act_n be_v make_v concern_v discipline_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n observe_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o his_o synod_n he_o make_v eight_o and_o forty_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fifty_o six_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o bare_a commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o object_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n of_o society_n and_o dilection_n and_o not_o a_o religious_a worship_n the_o nunioes_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o set_v not_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n to_o germany_n
ever_o do_v it_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o least_o action_n whereof_o they_o scruple_v to_o imitate_v they_o add_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o council_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o seduce_v people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o dogmatical_a cant_n that_o on_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v that_o safe_a conduct_n will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o council_n from_o which_o they_o require_v a_o compliance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o heretic_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n they_o think_v of_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o general_a term_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v but_o only_o design_v under_o the_o title_n of_o churchman_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o so_o if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n necessity_n do_v require_v they_o may_v say_v that_o by_o these_o term_n none_o be_v mean_v but_o catholic_n whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n at_o trent_n point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v under_o examination_n and_o that_o inquiry_n be_v not_o so_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a as_o the_o other_o about_o the_o anathema_n and_o canon_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n from_o go_v together_o by_o tho_o ear_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o jacobin_n pretend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o production_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v in_o its_o natural_a be_v be_v render_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o cordelier_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n defend_v that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v call_v adductive_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o a_o successive_a but_o momentany_a change_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convey_v thither_o from_o another_o place_n each_o party_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o wonderful_a heat_n brand_a one_o another_o with_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n the_o electour_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v these_o wretched_a jangle_n say_v very_o pleasant_o that_o both_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o refute_v and_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o absurdity_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o assert_v their_o opinion_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o intelligible_a at_o length_n see_v there_o be_v no_o declare_v for_o one_o party_n without_o offend_v the_o other_o they_o satisfy_v they_o both_o by_o couch_v the_o decree_n in_o very_o general_a term_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n they_o discourse_v of_o many_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v such_o as_o be_v the_o fail_n in_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v before_o it_o that_o they_o let_v it_o mould_v in_o the_o pix_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o little_a reverence_n and_o that_o they_o take_v money_n from_o communicant_n this_o last_o abuse_n be_v commit_v particular_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o communicant_n carry_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o hollow_a taper_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o the_o taper_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n see_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o canon_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n progress_n the_o original_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o progress_n at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v only_o of_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n the_o head_n that_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o end_n the_o bishop_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n whereby_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v have_v enlarge_v it_o by_o exempt_n it_o from_o the_o power_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o st._n paul_n exhort_v believer_n not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n before_o infidel_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o fit_a person_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n but_o because_o the_o tribunal_n which_o st._n paul_n establish_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o tribunal_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n so_o the_o sentence_n that_o pass_v there_o be_v only_a verdict_n of_o arbitration_n which_o man_n stand_v by_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n meet_v every_o monday_n for_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o it_o rare_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o appeal_v from_o these_o decision_n because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n support_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n erect_v real_a tribunal_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v without_o appeal_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v desire_v that_o a_o process_n commence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reference_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n either_o from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o the_o emperor_n valens_n enlarge_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o possidius_n report_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v take_v up_o in_o those_o trial_n of_o civil_a matter_n many_o time_n even_o till_o night_n which_o trouble_v he_o much_o because_o it_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o true_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o tribunal_n of_o bishop_n be_v revoke_v or_o at_o least_o limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v decide_v in_o no_o cause_n but_o those_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n when_o both_o party_n consent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o two_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n confirm_v that_o law_n which_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n restore_v to_o they_o part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o allow_v they_o beside_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o perform_v several_a other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o laic_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o indiscreet_a favour_n of_o emperor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a become_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n get_v ground_n apace_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o able_a statesman_n they_o be_v common_o of_o prince_n council_n and_o manage_v and_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o laic_n under_o various_a pretext_n for_o instance_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o make_v inventory_n and_o apply_v seal_n under_o pretext_n that_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n
heretofore_o all_o contract_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n that_o relate_v to_o contract_n and_o promise_v beside_o these_o jurisdiction_n they_o establish_v a_o court_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mix_v court_n wherein_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o anticipation_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v anticipate_v they_o than_o the_o ecclesiastick-court_n have_v no_o more_o power_n they_o likewise_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n which_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o cause_n before_o they_o that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n than_o the_o cause_v devolve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastick-court_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n they_o labour_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o great_a power_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n but_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v these_o privilege_n from_o prince_n sovereign_n will_v have_v always_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o animadversion_n they_o persuade_v people_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n at_o last_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v a_o empire_n paramount_n over_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v and_o rear_v up_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v from_o magistrate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdicton_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o way_n to_o strip_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o power_n by_o evocation_n appeal_n and_o exemption_n so_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o secular_a judge_n complain_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o in_o general_a be_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n whilst_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v tribunal_n gropper_n vote_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n gropper_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n both_o as_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a reason_v accurate_o about_o these_o abuse_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n be_v sentence_n of_o charity_n that_o these_o sentence_n be_v render_v not_o by_o official_o as_o now_o a-days_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o consistory_n or_o synod_n that_o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o appeal_n from_o those_o sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v make_v it_o be_v to_o their_o next_o immediate_a superior_n which_o be_v synod_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o synodal_n judgement_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n of_o official_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o all_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o without_o pass_v through_o subordinate_a superior_n shall_v be_v discharge_v the_o legate_n nuncio_n and_o italian_n slave_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impatience_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o set_v on_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o council_n giovanni_n baptista_n castello_n a_o bolonian_a who_o in_o a_o long_a harangue_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n pope_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n refute_v gropper_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o bring_v action_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o pass_v through_o the_o intermedial_a judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o gropper_n discourse_n but_o far_o less_o with_o that_o of_o castello_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o the_o italian_n themselves_o murmur_v at_o it_o because_o according_a to_o castello_n maxim_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o bishop_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o make_v the_o italian_n recoil_v and_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n in_o effect_n they_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n and_o adjust_v matter_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o official_o but_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o that_o even_o in_o criminal_a matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o interlocutory_a sentence_n until_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o they_o will_v not_o re-establish_a synodal_n judgement_n by_o ruine_v the_o official_o the_o bishop_n urge_v not_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o comprovincial_o because_o man_n be_v not_o common_o incline_v to_o facilitate_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o process_n against_o bishop_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a when_o one_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o procure_v a_o commission_n from_o thence_o than_o if_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v upon_o the_o place_n before_o their_o proper_a judge_n which_o be_v synod_n the_o power_n be_v therefore_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o judge_v they_o by_o commissary_n delegated_a in_o partibus_fw-la only_o the_o council_n make_v some_o regulation_n that_o none_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grievance_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o comprovincial_o progress_n of_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n there_o be_v also_o another_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v demand_v and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o degradation_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o which_o they_o have_v usurp_v this_o maxim_n have_v be_v long_o receive_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o clerk_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v clerk_n so_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v degrade_v before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o capital_a and_o enormous_a crime_n where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o can_v be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a court_n because_o it_o imbrue_v not_o the_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v even_o the_o custom_n in_o precede_a age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o degrade_v he_o by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v install_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n inverse_v and_o retrograde_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o priestly_a habit_n and_o then_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o same_o one_o after_o another_o apply_v word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o ordination_n but_o since_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o these_o degradation_n be_v abolish_v and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v high_a order_n be_v prohibit_v from_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o degradation_n be_v only_o retain_v in_o criminal_a matter_n when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o these_o degradation_n of_o clerk_n convict_v must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a canon_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o render_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o impossible_a that_o be_v their_o scope_n and_o they_o only_o clog_v degradation_n with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o impunity_n for_o degrade_n a_o bishop_n thirteen_o degrade_n bishop_n be_v require_v beside_o twelve_o assistant_n for_o degrade_n a_o priest_n there_o must_v be_v six_o bishop_n for_o degrade_n a_o
deacon_n three_o bishop_n whereas_o for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n three_o be_v sufficient_a and_o one_o for_o ordain_v a_o priest_n how_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o get_v so_o many_o bishop_n together_o and_o how_o chargeable_a must_v that_o be_v especial_o in_o germny_n where_o bishop_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o these_o degradation_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a ceremony_n in_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v very_o long_o canvas_v but_o the_o council_n judged_n it_o not_o expedient_a to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o degradation_n only_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o facilitate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o less_o trouble_n whilst_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n have_v time_n to_o receive_v news_n from_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v without_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o without_o communicate_v his_o answer_n he_o call_v the_o general_n congregation_n and_o have_v it_o conclude_v according_a as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_n a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o another_o session_n among_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v again_o the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n be_v one_o and_o the_o article_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o other_o thereby_o to_o multiply_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resume_v a_o controversy_n which_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v for_o one_o point_n omit_v or_o forget_v session_n 13_o 1551_o thirteen_o session_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 1551_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n mass_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tear_v then_o be_v read_v the_o decree_n the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o anathema_n for_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacramental_a manducation_n transubstantiation_n the_o concomitancy_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n begin_v with_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o jurisdiction_n moderate_o than_o it_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n before_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o when_o there_o be_v place_n for_o a_o appeal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v commissionated_a but_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o great_a vicar_n and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v that_o none_o can_v be_v commissionated_a but_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o degradation_n it_o ordain_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o as_o many_o abbot_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v bishop_n may_v degrade_v clerk_n to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n as_o to_o exemption_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o exemption_n and_o of_o favour_n obtain_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o annul_v they_o in_o quality_n of_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o the_o council_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognisance_n of_o great_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n require_v personal_a appearance_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v some_o other_o regulation_n that_o tend_v a_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n be_v grant_v they_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v but_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o that_o a_o decree_n for_o defer_v the_o article_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o safe-conduct_a which_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o protestant_n be_v public_o read_v council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o same_o session_n appear_v christopher_n strasfen_n and_o john_n hoffman_n ambassador_n from_o joachim_n electour_n of_o brandenburg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n christopher_n strasfen_n one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o in_o very_o civil_a but_o general_a term_n he_o assure_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o and_o mention_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n make_v answer_v by_o their_o promoter_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o that_o with_o much_o joy_n the_o father_n have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o that_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v its_o decree_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ambassador_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n in_o so_o interpret_n the_o compliment_n and_o civil_a expression_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o man_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o electour_n intend_v to_o observe_v the_o best_a measure_n he_o can_v with_o the_o council_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o cross_v the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n frederick_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdebourg_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o more_o admire_v who_o have_v so_o dextrous_o turn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o electour_n compliment_n to_o a_o engagement_n of_o submission_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o no_o abbot_n appear_v he_o return_v by_o order_n of_o his_o master_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o protestation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v expect_v the_o session_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v of_o troublesome_a consequence_n since_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n who_o be_v the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n must_v also_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o apparitour_n make_v a_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church-door_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o shall_v appear_v but_o though_o no_o man_n appear_v yet_o the_o answer_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v complaint_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o wear_v not_o assemble_v upon_o any_o private_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n after_o all_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o particular_a quarrel_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o all_o people_n reflect_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a passion_n and_o interest_n the_o protestant_n fail_v not_o to_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sourth_fw-mi with_o the_o second_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o council_n say_v that_o hardly_o can_v one_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o sourth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o say_v that_o that_o manner_n have_v be_v convenienter_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o be_v apâ—issime_fw-la call_v so_o it_o be_v likewise_o think_v that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o improper_a and_o incommodious_a expression_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o consecration_n because_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n so_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o
as_o he_o think_v good_a nay_o and_o be_v one_o day_n at_o table_n he_o lash_v out_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o illustrious_a quality_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v all_o prince_n under_o this_o foot_n stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o base_a action_n in_o derogate_a from_o his_o authority_n authority_n the_o pope_n listen_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o use_v carnal_a arm_n for_o support_v his_o authority_n this_o lofty_a and_o proud_a humour_n be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o foment_v by_o his_o nephew_n charles_n caraffa_n who_o from_o a_o captain_n be_v become_v cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o war._n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o stand_v it_o out_o mere_o by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o do_v not_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o arm_n than_o those_o which_o the_o character_n of_o pope_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o never_o man_n value_v himself_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o fortune_n than_o he_o because_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o succeed_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o entertain_v vast_a thought_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o he_o easy_o let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o insomuch_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o uncle_n be_v inclineable_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o utmost_a rigour_n the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v it_o in_o his_o head_n to_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o temporal_a arm_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o union_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v very_o secret_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v necessary_a he_o therefore_o treat_v very_o secret_o with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n on_o condition_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n that_o affair_n be_v manage_v private_o at_o rome_n first_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr tournon_n for_o the_o carry_n on_o these_o great_a design_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o create_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n upon_o his_o elevation_n he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v but_o a_o few_o cardinal_n because_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v already_o too_o numerous_a so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o promotion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o raise_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o he_o make_v cardinal_n the_o sacred_a college_n and_o especial_o the_o imperialist_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o call_v a_o consistory_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o december_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v his_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v audience_n to_o none_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v only_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v weighty_a matter_n to_o propose_v and_o that_o none_o must_v interrupt_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n jago_n a_o spaniard_n rise_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o punch_v he_o several_a time_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o back_o when_o all_o be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o create_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v be_v exact_v from_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o engagement_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n nor_o indeed_o bound_v himself_o by_o any_o oath_n that_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresy_n from_o which_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o absolve_v those_o who_o by_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o that_o if_o any_o one_o persist_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o inquisition_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contradict_v he_o name_v seven_o one_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n gropper_n a_o divine_a of_o cologne_n refuse_v the_o hat_n in_o england_n cardinal_n pool_n who_o till_o then_o will_v not_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cranmer_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o germany_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n demand_v of_o ferdinand_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o under_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o cup_n conditional_o until_o the_o next_o council_n and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v also_o the_o same_o prohibition_n within_o his_o territory_n and_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o palatinate_n be_v whole_o reform_v for_o the_o electour_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fix_v he_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o his_o territory_n pope_n paul_n who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o reputation_n and_o confirm_v his_o authority_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n establish_v a_o great_a congregation_n compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n success_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o proposal_n have_v no_o success_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o chamber_n he_o assign_v they_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o that_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n it_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o the_o rigour_n in_o cut_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o money_n be_v take_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o zeal_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o terrible_a that_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n again_o for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o have_v swear_v so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o council_n that_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a silliness_n to_o have_v send_v twice_o already_o threescore_o bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o mountaineer_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o if_o these_o good_a folk_n have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n than_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o toleration_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o action_n as_o a_o attempt_n hardly_o to_o be_v remedy_v without_o a_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n send_v to_o compliment_v he_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n poland_n the_o pope_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o demand_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o demand_n in_o name_n of_o that_o state_n which_o vex_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o action_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v
create_v pope_n be_v become_v the_o proud_a and_o most_o insupportable_a man_n live_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v force_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v stop_v at_o lombardy_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o on_o any_o term_n to_o march_v forward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n create_v ten_o cardinal_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o french_a man_n nor_o devote_v to_o the_o french_a interest_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o a_o little_a disgust_v that_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o succour_n of_o france_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o assistance_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n take_v the_o town_n of_o signey_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o to_o pagliano_fw-it the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o this_o great_a success_n open_v his_o grievance_n in_o a_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o resolute_o expect_a martyrdom_n but_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o well_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v die_v a_o martyr_n in_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a be_v defeat_v at_o st._n quentin_n in_o picardy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n which_o force_v the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n but_o though_o he_o have_v be_v worsted_n yet_o will_v he_o needs_o make_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a conqueror_n the_o pope_n be_v overcome_v make_v peace_n like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o will_v neither_o suffer_v the_o colonna_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o treaty_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o imprison_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n must_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o beg_v on_o his_o knee_n absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n never_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o haughty_a and_o indeed_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o tiber_n which_o at_o that_o time_n overflow_v all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o ruin_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o prodigious_a pride_n which_o provoke_v divine_a vengeance_n one_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o pope_n which_o very_o well_o show_v his_o humour_n in_o order_n to_o this_o war_n he_o have_v raise_v troop_n among_o the_o grison_n and_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a insolence_n of_o soldier_n make_v havoc_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v year_n 1558_o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n whole_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o thing_n happen_v which_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n in_o trouble_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o year_n conference_n which_o end_v without_o any_o success_n have_v be_v examine_v the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o pacification_n at_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v afterward_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hinder_v nor_o oppose_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o all_o negotiation_n with_o germany_n by_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o to_o mortify_v he_o for_o good_a and_o all_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o leave_v alone_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n hate_v of_o those_o two_o prince_n betwixt_o who_o he_o have_v kindle_v a_o war_n instead_o of_o quench_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o treaty_n the_o two_o king_n oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n philip_n and_o henry_n be_v both_o great_a persecutor_n of_o protestant_n especial_o philip_n of_o spain_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o use_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o neighbour_a prince_n to_o solicit_v they_o to_o take_v the_o same_o violent_a course_n against_o protestant_n perhaps_o there_o be_v more_o of_o resentment_n and_o revenge_n than_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o this_o conduct_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o name_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o for_o the_o reform_a state_n favour_v ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n his_o son_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o philip._n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o have_v be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n put_v to_o death_n by_o most_o cruel_a torment_n in_o the_o low_a country_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o philip_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o france_n and_o granvel_a bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o that_o enterprise_n for_o put_v of_o this_o design_n in_o execution_n philip_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o inquisition_n into_o the_o low_a country_n but_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o v._o have_v heretofore_o succeed_v so_o ill_o in_o that_o design_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o off_o he_o fear_v that_o that_o enterprise_n may_v cost_v he_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o have_v do_v his_o father_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v happen_v he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishopric_n in_o hope_n that_o these_o bishop_n may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o all_o the_o low_a country_n utrecht_n and_o cambray_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v also_o suffragans_fw-la to_o stranger_n philip_n draw_v his_o territory_n from_o under_o a_o foreign_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o erect_v into_o bishopric_n namur_n antwerp_n balise-duc_a ghent_n bruges_n ipres_n st._n omer_n harlem_n midleburg_n leuvarden_n groninguen_n ruremonde_n and_o deventer_n and_o establish_v three_o archbishopric_n cambray_n malines_n and_o utrecht_n the_o people_n perceive_v very_o well_o what_o that_o tend_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o become_v inclinable_a to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n till_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remove_v henry_n ii_o on_o his_o part_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o famous_a mercurial_a which_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o meet_v on_o wednesdays_n for_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v the_o judge_n argue_v that_o affair_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o new_a opinion_n after_o that_o assembly_n he_o cause_v lewis_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n both_o judge_n to_o be_v apprehend_v because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o punish_v people_n who_o be_v only_o guilty_a say_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n france_n the_o first_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n and_o frame_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v at_o st._n german_a and_o hold_v their_o first_o national_a synod_n there_o
interest_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o annates_fw-la be_v take_v away_o the_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o leo_fw-la x._o and_o francis_n i._o infringe_v and_o the_o monk_n subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v france_n almost_o over_o for_o lose_v away_o the_o pope_n name_n legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o away_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n hercules_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o giacomo_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o nizza_n the_o first_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n and_o extraction_n and_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o rota_n at_o length_n the_o pope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o france_n date_v the_o three_o of_o march_n 1561._o wherein_o the_o king_n give_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o council_n spain_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o portuguese_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o define_v and_o that_o they_o take_v instruction_n about_o that_o point_n the_o spaniard_n as_o to_o that_o be_v more_o dread_v than_o the_o portuguese_a but_o the_o french_a most_o of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n easter_n now_o draw_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n press_v the_o legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v their_o departure_n for_o trent_n cardinal_n puteo_fw-la fall_v very_o sick_a cardinal_n girolamo_n seripando_n a_o famous_a divine_a be_v name_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v order_n to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n and_o to_o take_v his_o colleague_n with_o he_o but_o they_o arrive_v not_o at_o trent_n till_o easter_n tuesday_n where_o they_o find_v nine_o bishop_n already_o come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v peace_n with_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n the_o war_n have_v be_v unsuccesfull_a to_o he_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o one_o day_n lose_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n the_o waldenses_n have_v lose_v but_o fourteen_o of_o they_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o five_o of_o june_n 1561._o and_o they_o have_v certain_a place_n allot_v they_o for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o displease_v the_o pope_n exceed_o who_o have_v contribute_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o france_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o conceive_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o mean_n to_o pay_v off_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o about_o matter_n in_o general_n which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o propose_v in_o council_n this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o pope_n anxiety_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o that_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o it_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v act_v there_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n the_o protestant_a party_n increase_v considerable_o and_o all_o france_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o two_o name_n papist_n and_o huguenot_n i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o this_o word_n huguenot_n the_o original_n of_o which_o seem_v obscure_a to_o author_n come_v from_o the_o suisse-word_n eidgnossen_n which_o signify_v associate_n or_o ally_n those_o of_o geneva_n who_o before_o the_o bishop_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o resist_v his_o enterprise_n for_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n be_v call_v eidgnossen_n because_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o fribourg_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o religion_n change_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eidgnossen_n ally_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n come_v therefore_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v the_o torrent_n which_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a great_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o huguenot_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o train_n discover_v lay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n not_o only_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o against_o the_o state_n also_o one_o artus_n desire_n be_v apprehend_v at_o orleans_n with_o instruction_n from_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o these_o instruction_n he_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n to_o procure_v assistance_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o quell_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o envoy_n import_v this_o do_v the_o protestant_n some_o kindness_n for_o it_o procure_v a_o edict_n in_o their_o favour_n prohibit_v any_o to_o molest_v they_o or_o to_o search_v their_o house_n under_o pretext_n of_o discover_v their_o assembly_n the_o prison_n be_v open_v their_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o banish_a recall_v this_o artus_n be_v condemn_v to_o make_v the_o amende_n honourable_a and_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o chartreux_n protestant_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o edict_n have_v not_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v against_o it_o for_o in_o july_n follow_v another_o edict_n pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v present_a prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n except_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v nevertheless_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o religion_n shall_v only_o be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o edict_n pass_v for_o hold_v a_o conference_n at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o religion_n protestant_n a_o conference_n appoint_v at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o see_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v by_o any_o fair_a mean_n be_v accommodate_v several_a catholic_n oppose_v it_o as_o be_v a_o compliance_n below_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o heretic_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o part_n conspicuous_a on_o that_o occasion_n carry_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v with_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o have_v be_v more_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v mitigate_v to_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n and_o the_o edict_n which_o appoint_v it_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v edict_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n that_o if_o they_o adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n he_o will_v rescind_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o much_o value_n these_o threat_n only_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o assembly_n france_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o they_o flow_v daily_o upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a vexation_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o estate_n at_o pontoise_n wherein_o upon_o a_o debate_n that_o arise_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n and_o armagnac_n yield_v but_o those_o of_o tournon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n withdraw_v murmur_v against_o their_o colleague_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o queen_n regent_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n wherein_o she_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o france_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o remedy_n which_o she_o think_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a juncture_n that_o be_v several_a reformation_n which_o according_a to_o her_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o take_n of_o image_n out_o of_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o vulgar_a
the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n leonard_n haller_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n move_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stay_v for_o the_o german_n as_o a_o few_o day_n before_o daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n have_v demand_v that_o they_o may_v stay_v for_o the_o french_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v general_n as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o it_o and_o these_o italian_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n who_o most_o cunning_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v even_o some_o that_o say_v public_o enough_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o do_v in_o it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o freedom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o papal_a party_n have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o they_o which_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o even_o at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o withdraw_a some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v leave_n among_o who_o be_v egidio_n foscararo_n bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n acqui_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o surriento_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v represent_v that_o that_o will_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v general_o know_v they_o be_v detain_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a however_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v and_o some_o bishop_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o vegla_n a_o island_n near_o sclavonia_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o to_o take_v money_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o no_o fee_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o before_o the_o age_n appoint_v that_o the_o great_a expense_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o small_a gratuity_n give_v at_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o far_o say_v that_o when_o any_o such_o dispensation_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v cost_v any_o money_n and_o that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v he_o reject_v and_o do_v not_o value_v they_o as_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v those_o that_o get_v into_o priest_n order_n without_o a_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n speak_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o order_n without_o have_v a_o church_n and_o cure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o hinder_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o want_v a_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o and_o take_v their_o ease_n upon_o a_o good_a fat_a benefice_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o great_a parish_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o serve_v whereupon_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o divide_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n these_o opinion_n please_v no_o body_n neither_o the_o prelate_n nor_o the_o precedent_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o hungarian_a take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o petty_a reformation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n continue_v without_o reformation_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a will_v pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n this_o liberty_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o they_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o mean_n of_o repress_v that_o boldness_n john_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o course_n must_v be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n crescentio_n who_o enjoin_v the_o prelate_n silence_n when_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deviate_v from_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o conduct_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o blessed_v the_o council_n of_o julius_n because_o he_o approve_v not_o those_o violent_a method_n of_o cardinal_n crescentio_n that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v contest_v in_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v it_o short_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v disgust_n the_o day_n for_o hold_v the_o session_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o german_n who_o have_v consent_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o it_o about_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o cup_n demand_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o urge_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v time_n to_o their_o bishop_n to_o come_v the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v so_o long_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v minute_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o they_o must_v be_v read_v overagain_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o debate_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v slip_v in_o that_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobo_n gilberto_n de_fw-fr nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliphe_n a_o spaniard_n start_v up_o say_v that_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v never_o be_v change_v that_o hint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o clause_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o retrench_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o by_o some_o divine_n observe_v as_o to_o that_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o desire_v some_o alteration_n in_o that_o clause_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v vex_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n that_o he_o have_v very_o imprudent_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o in_o make_v that_o overture_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v everlasting_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o doctor_n accustom_v to_o the_o cavilling_n of_o the_o school_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n submit_v excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v design_v for_o a_o good_a end_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o the_o session_n there_o happen_v some_o debate_n still_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o continue_v not_o long_o session_n 21_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n july_n 16._o july_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n and_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o decree_n of_o
doctrine_n contain_v four_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o canon_n with_o anathema_n wherein_o be_v decide_v 1._o that_o believe_v laic_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o command_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n entire_o and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o save_a grace_n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o this_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o people_n that_o demand_v it_o because_o that_o point_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o session_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o german_n and_o be_v according_o by_o a_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v also_o read_v the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o dimissorial_n and_o testimonial_a letter_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v give_v gratis_o without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o voluntary_a offering_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o at_o least_o a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o subsist_v on_o which_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o where_o they_o be_v but_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v a_o three_o of_o the_o prebend_n into_o distribution_n the_o four_o that_o in_o great_a parish_n the_o curate_n shall_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o vicar_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o provide_v with_o new_a rectour_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o five_o that_o bishop_n may_v make_v union_n to_o perpetuity_n of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o single_o sufficient_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o curate_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v have_v vicar_n appoint_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o these_o vicar_n and_o that_o if_o the_o curate_n continue_v in_o scandal_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v annex_v the_o benefice_n of_o decay_a and_o demolish_a church_n to_o other_o church_n and_o cause_v parochial_a church_n to_o be_v repair_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o bishop_n also_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v visit_v monastery_n that_o be_v in_o commendum_fw-la to_o settle_v the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n therein_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n abolish_v the_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a these_o collector_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o pious_a work_n as_o the_o build_n a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o bring_v up_o of_o orphan_n or_o the_o like_a obtain_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n run_v over_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o gather_v collection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o almsdeed_n some_o of_o they_o also_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o collection_n this_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n in_o that_o these_o collector_n treat_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o nay_o and_o it_o be_v even_o specify_v in_o the_o bull_n how_o much_o the_o collectour_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o himself_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v out_o so_o public_o be_v that_o corruption_n tolerate_v of_o these_o gather_n a_o very_a small_a portion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o charitable_a work_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o pocket_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v get_v they_o the_o privilege_n many_o time_n also_o they_o who_o obtain_v from_o rome_n patent_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o gather_v charity_n farm_a out_o their_o right_n to_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o farm_n by_o a_o thousand_o damnable_a trick_n frighten_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o money_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o strange_a antic_a dress_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o bell_n and_o other_o tinkle_a instrument_n preach_v up_o counterfeit_a indulgence_n and_o denounce_v a_o thousand_o evil_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v they_o contribution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o collector_n that_o be_v then_o abolish_v this_o be_v all_o the_o product_n of_o eight_o whole_a month_n labour_n during_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o courier_n without_o intermission_n post_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n continual_a treaty_n negotiation_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n among_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v four_o time_n more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n these_o great_a engine_n have_v wrought_v so_o little_a people_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o discontent_a and_o those_o profess_a critic_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o tribunal_n make_v their_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o meeting_n at_o trent_n to_o blast_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o decide_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n heresy_n who_o will_v have_v infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o particular_o they_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v that_o decree_n as_o absolute_o unnecessary_a because_o nowadays_o no_o body_n labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n again_o but_o the_o less_o censorious_a can_v not_o forbear_v to_o mark_v a_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o retrench_v the_o cup._n all_o man_n wonder_v that_o that_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n since_o by_o a_o formal_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v or_o no_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v decide_v under_o anathema_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n in_o refuse_v it_o reconcile_v matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcile_v this_o session_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n think_v fit_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o next_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n friend_n before_o they_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o pope_n employ_v the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n uncle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o of_o alexander_n simoneta_n brother_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n both_o of_o they_o write_v so_o effectual_o to_o their_o relation_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o session_n simoneta_n dine_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n they_o consult_v together_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o to_o the_o demand_v he_o make_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o extricate_v they_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n a_o letter_n come_v very_o opportune_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o order_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n not_o to_o insist_v any_o more_o for_o have_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v provide_v all_o word_n that_o may_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n be_v avoid_v the_o same_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o acquaint_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o the_o king_n commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o make_v so_o many_o instance_n for_o have_v residence_n to_o be_v declare_v
not_o sensible_a of_o these_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o devise_v from_o whence_o spring_v that_o eagerness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o point_n but_o they_o soon_o smell_v it_o out_o and_o vigorous_o withstand_v it_o so_o then_o the_o spaniard_n according_a to_o their_o project_n put_v their_o divine_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o begin_v the_o dispute_n michael_n oroncuspe_n divine_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n be_v the_o first_o that_o propose_v the_o matter_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o question_n move_v proper_o upon_o this_o hinge_n by_o what_o right_a bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n that_o as_o to_o the_o superiority_n the_o lutheran_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a constitution_n that_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o superiority_n be_v a_o humane_a establishment_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v it_o heresy_n in_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o abolish_v a_o order_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o priest_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o he_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o because_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o legate_n john_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n observe_v not_o so_o strict_a measure_n he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v why_o that_o question_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prohibit_v he_o lay_v open_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n have_v be_v alike_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o supreme_a court_n can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o flow_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v set_v proper_a limit_n to_o those_o several_a tribunal_n cardinal_n simoneta_n with_o extreme_a impatience_n listen_v to_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o as_o great_a earnestness_n he_o turn_v several_a time_n about_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v interrupt_v the_o divine_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n hear_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a attention_n anthony_n grassâ—t_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n enforce_v this_o truth_n with_o new_a argument_n and_o carry_v it_o far_o on_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o lash_v out_o against_o those_o who_o in_o former_a conference_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o flock_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n which_o st._n paul_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n for_o i_o i_o be_o of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a and_o fear_v that_o the_o legate_n may_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o apology_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v far_a than_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n but_o the_o legate_n see_v into_o the_o intrigue_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o particular_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n but_o find_v that_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v make_v have_v leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o refute_v reason_n by_o reason_n since_o matter_n be_v go_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o enjoin_v the_o four_o divine_n who_o be_v still_o to_o speak_v to_o refute_v the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o only_a episcopacy_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o several_a church_n and_o who_o have_v also_o power_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o depose_v suspend_v or_o translate_v they_o to_o other_o place_n when_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v about_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o trifle_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a session_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o propose_v important_a point_n there_o be_v none_o wherewith_o some_o body_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n exceed_o please_v the_o ambassador_n but_o that_o displease_a the_o bishop_n that_o which_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v acquire_v over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o canonical_a election_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nomination_n to_o great_a benefice_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n displease_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o these_o perplexity_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o spaniard_n press_v hard_a to_o have_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n they_o put_v the_o pope_n also_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o state_n again_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v sound_v the_o prelate_n they_o find_v threescore_o steadfast_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v of_o they_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n that_o the_o spaniard_n murmur_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_n of_o refer_v that_o article_n of_o residence_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v and_o say_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o a_o great_a charge_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o refer_v the_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o advice_n that_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o trent_n with_o the_o news_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o place_n give_v he_o great_a disturbance_n for_o he_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n from_o several_a part_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o design_n to_o have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o regulate_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prepare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o it_o that_o the_o prelate_n beyond_o the_o alps_n may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o turn_n he_o be_v alarm_v at_o this_o news_n write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o share_v in_o
the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a hinge_n upon_o which_o move_v that_o controversy_n about_o residence_n council_n a_o minute_n of_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederico_n borromeo_n that_o he_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o the_o trouble_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o council_n vex_v he_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kinsman_n he_o hold_v frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n for_o determine_v those_o two_o controversy_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o residence_n as_o to_o that_o of_o institution_n he_o give_v his_o answer_n at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n of_o divine_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o the_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v still_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n he_o give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o he_o will_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o nothing_o be_v enact_v contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n he_o write_v in_o general_a term_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o above_o a_o fortnight_n nor_o yet_o hold_v unless_o all_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o write_v a_o second_o time_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o point_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v of_o it_o this_o embassy_n go_v by_o trent_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o alarm_v the_o spaniard_n who_o always_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n come_v to_o trent_n which_o be_v fight_v the_o seventeen_o of_o december_n the_o catholic_n give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o they_o lose_v in_o it_o almost_o double_a the_o number_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v for_o they_o lose_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o protestant_n but_o three_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o continue_v master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o two_o general_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o constable_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n this_o be_v a_o fatal_a year_n for_o the_o terrible_a division_n that_o rend_v france_n in_o piece_n no_o less_o that_o fourteen_o army_n at_o one_o time_n on_o foot_n which_o on_o both_o side_n commit_v fearful_a disorder_n admiral_n coligny_n after_o that_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n keep_v his_o army_n together_o and_o make_v even_o some_o progress_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n at_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a they_o be_v persuade_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o huguenot_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v better_a news_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v retain_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o it_o the_o emperor_n design_n of_o come_v to_o inspruck_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o trent_n fill_v he_o with_o new_a jealousy_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o so_o much_o he_o know_v in_o general_n that_o these_o intelligence_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court._n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v reformation_n from_o those_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o mind_n to_o pass_v he_o publish_v a_o brief_a date_a the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o december_n whereby_o he_o reform_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o make_v also_o some_o other_o slight_a reformation_n of_o his_o court_n this_o in_o the_o main_a come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o however_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o his_o legate_n and_o pensioner_n at_o trent_n for_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o council_n may_v very_o well_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o congregation_n hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v off_o the_o session_n for_o a_o fortnight_n they_o 1563._o the_o french_a present_a their_o memoires_n contain_v 34_o demand_n they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o they_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o three_o the_o french_a present_v four_o and_o thirty_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v most_o part_n of_o they_o regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o abuse_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o prefer_v undeserving_a man_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o fourteen_o of_o these_o article_n demand_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v gratis_o in_o the_o seventeeth_n they_o demand_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o french_a as_o well_o as_o in_o latin_n the_o eighteen_o propose_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o require_v the_o revival_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasus_n the_o twenty_o six_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o diocese_n over_o all_o that_o live_v within_o they_o not_o except_v monastery_n unless_o the_o chief_n of_o order_n and_o the_o monastery_n where_o the_o general_n of_o order_n do_v reside_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o people_n make_v of_o image_n the_o abuse_n of_o pilgrimage_n fraternity_n relic_n and_o indulgence_n the_o thirty_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o legate_n and_o pope_n party_n dislike_v these_o demand_n and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v present_v for_o that_o be_v with_o the_o usual_a threat_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o admit_v their_o proposal_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o national_a council_n the_o legate_n send_v these_o article_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v they_o but_o with_o extraordinary_a trouble_n especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n for_o hook_v in_o money_n from_o the_o province_n they_o commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n to_o carry_v these_o memoires_n to_o
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a speak_v many_o difficulty_n be_v start_v against_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n first_o this_o clause_n be_v object_v against_o that_o bishop_n hold_v a_o chief_a rank_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n but_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n consent_v to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o chief_a rank_n under_o the_o pope_n some_o also_o do_v not_o like_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la because_o that_o signify_v clear_o enough_o that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o above_o all_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a thought_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la most_o part_n fancy_v that_o to_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a distinction_n and_o of_o little_a solidity_n but_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o by_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o exalt_v his_o tribunal_n above_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o be_v whole_a church_n take_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n this_o occasion_v great_a debate_n the_o pope_n party_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o do_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o spaniard_n because_o their_o country_n own_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o french_a set_v light_a by_o that_o authority_n and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v define_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a for_o the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v but_o the_o french_a on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v lawful_a and_o general_a the_o legate_n well_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a will_v come_v of_o these_o contest_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o censure_n which_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n compose_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o employ_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n the_o day_n before_o have_v mode_n a_o project_n of_o decision_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o residence_n which_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o precedent_n have_v have_v time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o observe_v a_o clause_n that_o give_v they_o umbrage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o person_n over_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o think_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o present_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minute_n correct_v after_o their_o own_o way_n that_o action_n choke_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n lorraine_n protest_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o secret_a council_n which_o take_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o itself_o the_o legate_n find_v that_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n begin_v to_o make_v faction_n that_o they_o may_v break_v up_o the_o council_n for_o good_a and_o all_o at_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n break_v out_o and_o act_v with_o less_o reserve_n than_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o their_o master_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v or_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o please_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a and_o that_o decision_n even_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n that_o if_o matter_n go_v on_o still_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v make_v a_o pacification_n in_o france_n whereby_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o think_v good_a until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o free_a council_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n until_o the_o next_o session_n but_o that_o if_o affair_n go_v no_o better_a he_o will_v protest_v and_o withdraw_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o french_a along_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o national_a council_n at_o home_n the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v at_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o expostulation_n and_o menace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o noise_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n startle_v at_o these_o bugbear_n of_o national_a synod_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o than_o free_a that_o it_o be_v even_o licentious_a that_o if_o the_o italian_n make_v any_o faction_n and_o cabal_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o endeavour_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o italian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pray_v he_o to_o solicit_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o conduct_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o to_o countermine_n that_o league_n they_o depute_v john_n francisco_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretext_n of_o justify_v the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n have_v present_v b_o his_o ambassador_n see_v these_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a the_o legate_n sufficient_o perplex_v send_v a_o writing_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n the_o french_a slip_v not_o that_o occasion_n to_o tell_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o increase_v corruption_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o that_o a_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o those_o shameful_a underhand_a deal_n which_o be_v continual_o practise_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o far_o add_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o disagreement_n be_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o faithful_o set_v
emperor_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n now_o all_o these_o prince_n desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v render_v to_o the_o people_n february_n the_o nine_o the_o legate_n hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o chamber_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o father_n salmeron_n a_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o for_o all_o that_o say_v but_o very_o ordinary_a thing_n have_v conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n and_o this_o orator_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n may_v annul_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n but_o allow_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o rescind_v such_o marriage_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o annul_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n which_o those_o unfortunate_a marriage_n cause_n in_o family_n next_o day_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o conclude_v with_o salmeron_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o as_o to_o clandestine_v marriage_n he_o be_v not_o of_o salmeron_n opinion_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n to_o become_v unlawful_a at_o another_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a sacrament_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n keep_v since_o it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o invalidate_v a_o sacrament_n lawful_o administer_v he_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n private_a marriage_n have_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o annul_v they_o his_o opinion_n take_v extreme_o well_o but_o especial_o the_o pope_n party_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o french_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n they_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o that_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o cavil_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o expression_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o and_o rule_v the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o term_n universal_a be_v only_o employ_v to_o explain_v that_o of_o roman_n and_o that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o fine_a spin_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o perhaps_o if_o maillard_n have_v frank_o confess_v that_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o french_a present_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o council_n with_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demand_v reformation_n after_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n make_v a_o speech_n ferrier_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o remedy_v they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a remedy_n depend_v on_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n in_o endeavour_v that_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christian_n nowadays_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sichar_n who_o will_v believe_v because_o they_o see_v and_o not_o bare_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o every_o body_n at_o present_a study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o their_o proposition_n they_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o small_a but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o important_a matter_n to_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o those_o slight_a and_o weak_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n lateran_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o people_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n a_o civil_a answer_n though_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v give_v several_a nip_v which_o touch_v the_o pope_n party_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o say_v that_o he_o present_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n principal_o to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n offend_v they_o extreme_o because_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o ambassador_n make_v far_o less_o reckon_v of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o council_n beside_o they_o find_v that_o by_o that_o expression_n he_o design_v to_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n he_o pretend_v to_o propose_v his_o article_n to_o the_o council_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o lagate_n and_o this_o persuade_v they_o that_o france_n entertain_v terrible_a intention_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o alarm_v because_o du_n ferrier_n have_v say_v that_o the_o french_a have_v still_o far_o more_o important_a proposal_n to_o make_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a advance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n part_v for_o inspruck_a take_v with_o he_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divide_v but_o he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o chamber_n of_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v have_v hear_v salmeron_n and_o maillard_n unanimous_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o opinion_n that_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v clandestine_v marriage_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o salmeron_n and_o maillard_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o annul_v secret_a marriage_n some_o be_v of_o salmeron_n opinion_n and_o other_o with_o maillard_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n become_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a a_o very_a little_a before_o among_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v clandestine_v marriage_n some_o dispute_v another_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o most_o part_n think_v it_o best_o that_o all_o secret_a marriage_n shall_v be_v invalidate_v and_o some_o go_v far_a still_o and_o be_v for_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o marriage_n
contract_v by_o the_o child_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o well_o for_o strengthen_v paternal_a authority_n as_o for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o many_o time_n attend_v such_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o second_o chamber_n examine_v the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o concern_v divorce_n polygamy_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o certain_a time_n father_n soto_n a_o spanish_a jacobin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n nay_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n he_o confess_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v so_o separate_v to_o marry_v with_o other_o he_o allege_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o permit_v marry_v believer_n to_o remain_v separate_v in_o case_n their_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o live_v with_o they_o he_o give_v several_a interpretation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v a_o divorce_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o stick_v to_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o that_o point_n as_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o to_o polygamy_n he_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o grievance_n of_o that_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v in_o prohibit_v time_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o great_a dispute_n but_o the_o spanish_a divine_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v dispensation_n with_o prudence_n wisdom_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o name_v the_o tie_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o church_n a_o cordelier_n name_v john_n ramirez_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o about_o residence_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o draw_v a_o bishop_n from_o his_o see_n and_o translate_v he_o into_o another_o than_o to_o snatch_v a_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o pope_n party_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o account_n that_o the_o two_o article_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n beyond_o all_o bound_n and_o stretch_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dispense_n against_o canon_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o run_v in_o these_o term_n if_o one_o surprise_v the_o pope_n neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n unfruitful_a and_o remiss_a in_o his_o work_n conceal_v the_o good_a which_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o though_o he_o lead_v to_o hell_n innumerable_a crowd_n of_o people_n there_o to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o he_o 40._o decret_n grat._n dist_n 40._o nevertheless_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o decision_n attribute_v to_o one_o boniface_n a_o martyr_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n when_o the_o second_o chamber_n have_v speak_v the_o legate_n pass_v by_o the_o three_o and_o come_v to_o the_o four_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n the_o examination_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o three_o chamber_n the_o business_n of_o the_o four_o chamber_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr verdun_n a_o french_a benedictine_n give_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o refute_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o dispensation_n and_o speak_v all_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o weaken_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n there_o be_v occasion_n for_o dispensation_n because_o legislatour_n can_v foresee_v all_o case_n but_o he_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o servant_n and_o dispensation_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v the_o explanation_n of_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n can_v take_v off_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n james_n alain_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vannes_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o sink_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n below_o a_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n council_n the_o emperor_n much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n consult_v about_o important_a point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o question_n be_v debate_v among_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n mind_v other_o affair_n commendene_n bishop_n of_o zante_n who_o the_o legate_n have_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o trent_n without_o any_o success_n in_o his_o negotiation_n for_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o he_o however_o this_o deputy_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o demand_v a_o very_a considerable_a reformation_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o precedent_n also_o that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n design_v for_o the_o embassy_n of_o trent_n have_v answer_v those_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o that_o these_o prelate_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v therefore_o satisfy_v in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n but_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o they_o may_v be_v these_o secret_n be_v not_o long_o shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o secrecy_n for_o one_o father_n camisco_n a_o jesuit_n and_o another_o father_n nattale_a send_v from_o trent_n to_o inspruck_v by_o general_n lainez_n sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o mystery_n they_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o his_o divine_n and_o counselor_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v nor_o conclude_v but_o what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n please_v whether_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a and_o the_o council_n open_a whether_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a vote_n in_o council_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o legate_n alone_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o propose_v what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o set_v the_o council_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o violence_n and_o fraud_n therein_o what_o course_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o stop_v all_o deliberation_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o private_a cabal_n by_o what_o mean_n ought_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o
set_v about_o form_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n the_o legate_n produce_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n much_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o marriage_n and_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v indeed_o desire_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n move_v the_o council_n to_o make_v some_o more_o reflection_n upon_o that_o point_n they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v nevertheless_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o very_o late_o before_o give_v fresh_a promise_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o their_o prince_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o permission_n for_o marry_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a debate_n be_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a ambassador_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v null_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o fix_v vote_n be_v for_o it_o fifty_o six_o oppose_v it_o and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n at_o length_n the_o prelate_n agree_v to_o reform_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o go_v that_o be_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o real_a sacrament_n whilst_o the_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o for_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o all_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v incapable_a of_o contract_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n be_v read_v the_o five_o of_o which_o canon_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n and_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n get_v this_o canon_n add_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o calvinist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n be_v a_o lawful_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o seven_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n at_o first_o it_o be_v propose_v without_o anathema_n out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n there_o be_v much_o discourse_n about_o the_o obstacle_n of_o contract_a marriage_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v within_o certain_a remote_a degree_n not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a kindred_n such_o as_o gossipship_n or_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o godmother_n be_v sometime_o invite_v and_o that_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o such_o not_o know_v one_o another_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n marry_v together_o without_o dispensation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o remote_a degree_n that_o people_n have_v not_o always_o by_o they_o book_n of_o genealogy_n so_o that_o have_v forget_v their_o distant_a kindred_n they_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n and_o engage_v themselves_o into_o bond_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a they_o therefore_o demand_v that_o all_o these_o prohibition_n may_v be_v abolish_v or_o at_o least_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n the_o council_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o remonstrance_n only_o prohibit_v the_o multiply_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o the_o stickler_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o relation_n to_o prohibit_v degree_n lest_o such_o condescension_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o may_v diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o dispensation_n heavy_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o prohibit_v degree_n how_o remote_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v unless_o very_o press_v reason_n require_v the_o contrary_n it_o the_o legate_n propose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n oppose_v it_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o offer_v thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o which_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o abuse_v commit_v by_o prince_n in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hasten_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n advise_v the_o legate_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o article_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o may_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o overture_n surprise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o great_a zeal_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o beginning_n pretend_v for_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v his_o surprise_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o condescension_n as_o strange_a that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o zeal_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n concern_v reformation_n these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o several_a addition_n and_o observation_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n most_o of_o the_o ambassador_n observation_n tend_v to_o the_o curb_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o attempt_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n other_o drive_v at_o the_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o for_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o exceed_v twenty_o four_o that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o be_v or_o of_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o hat_n that_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o possess_v bishopric_n that_o all_o pretext_n of_o hold_v several_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n that_o prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n or_o mandamus_n reversion_n and_o all_o other_o unlawful_a way_n of_o obtain_v benefice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o churchman_n shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o all_o the_o ambassador_n agree_v to_o demand_v a_o forbearance_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n until_o another_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o two_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o lorraine_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v occasion_n debate_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o whilst_o they_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n they_o begin_v the_o congregation_n for_o finish_v and_o complete_n the_o canon_n
of_o marriage_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n be_v pitch_v upon_o in_o these_o conference_n fresh_a debate_n arise_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a demand_v that_o all_o marriage_n of_o child_n in_o the_o family_n contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n second_v that_o demand_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n who_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n withstand_v it_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v layman_n power_n over_o sacrament_n though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n come_v in_o and_o represent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o candia_n with_o the_o island_n of_o zante_n corfeu_n and_o cephalonia_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o repudiate_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n they_o therefore_o pray_v the_o council_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o many_o think_v it_o reasonable_a especial_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o be_v cite_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v people_n without_o be_v hear_v other_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v sufficient_o cite_v by_o the_o publication_n and_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v the_o venetian_n demand_v grow_v strong_a by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o anathematise_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o adultery_n dissolve_v a_o former_a and_o give_v the_o innocent_a party_n power_n to_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_n father_n the_o council_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o affirm_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v not_o marriage_n this_o be_v find_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a distinction_n the_o council_n then_o return_v to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o french_a about_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o this_o head_n be_v as_o warm_o dispute_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o say_v to_o it_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o two_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o simoneta_n hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v any_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n scatter_v abroad_o copy_n of_o a_o write_n that_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v this_o debate_n take_v up_o several_a congregation_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n whether_o she_o have_v power_n to_o rescind_v marriage_n and_o annul_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n that_o point_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o put_v the_o french_a to_o new_a strait_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o many_o more_o vote_n be_v require_v for_o form_v a_o decree_n about_o doctrine_n than_o make_v a_o decision_n concern_v reformation_n other_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o that_o not_o without_o passion_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o opinion_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o chapter_n shall_v remain_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n opinion_n vary_v and_o each_o party_n maintain_v their_o sentiment_n with_o heat_n francis_n de_fw-fr beaucaire_n bishop_n of_o mets_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o find_v a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o satisfy_v the_o different_a party_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v in_o force_n at_o present_a all_o be_v almost_o content_a with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o every_o one_o find_v his_o sentiment_n therein_o for_o it_o anathematise_n those_o who_o say_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o true_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o prohibit_v such_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o fifty_o six_o against_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n this_o news_n alarm_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o lombardy_n and_o naples_n also_o who_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o inquisition_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o milanese_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v introduce_v into_o naples_n the_o city_n of_o milan_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o council_n for_o prevent_v of_o that_o blow_n the_o envoy_n declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o its_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o drain_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o other_o prospect_n for_o most_o part_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o put_v the_o council_n to_o some_o trouble_n because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o governor_n of_o milan_n find_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o information_n that_o the_o milanese_n hatch_v a_o design_n of_o do_v what_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v do_v who_o turn_v protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o inquisition_n abandon_v the_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o observation_n and_o addition_n which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v as_o to_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o perceive_v among_o they_o demand_n that_o be_v grievous_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o make_v he_o more_o ardent_o desire_v that_o a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o council_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o nunioes_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n that_o they_o will_v press_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o shall_v grant_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v but_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n stand_v always_o in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o cross_v that_o speedy_a conclusion_n he_o back_v the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n who_o be_v scandalize_v that_o assembly_n be_v so_o often_o keep_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o legate_n where_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o otranto_n and_o some_o favourite_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o legate_n from_o keep_v such_o assembly_n still_o of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o have_v already_o leave_v out_o six_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o new_a order_n from_o their_o master_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n make_v fresh_a instance_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v propose_v that_o session_n which_o at_o length_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v reduce_v to_o twenty_o one_o and_o cardinal_n simoneta_n and_o the_o pope_n adherent_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v to_o shape_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
pope_n and_o yet_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o so_o urgent_o demand_v reformation_n noise_n the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n by_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o cause_v great_a noise_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o conclude_v of_o the_o council_n the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o for_o accomplish_v of_o that_o design_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o absolute_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o curate_n may_v depend_v on_o they_o second_o that_o the_o council_n will_v abolish_v all_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o privilege_a church_n and_o of_o monk_n or_o regulars_n who_o by_o certain_a privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o decline_v the_o power_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o three_o that_o all_o those_o hindrance_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o prince_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n bring_v to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n call_v that_o a_o invasion_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o strive_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o legate_n be_v very_o well_o dispose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o their_o demand_n because_o none_o but_o prince_n must_v pay_v for_o that_o who_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o insert_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v contribute_v to_o the_o retrieve_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o bring_v it_o to_o and_o upon_o these_o three_o head_n chief_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n run_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n or_o monk_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o the_o monk_n hold_v immediate_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n make_v instance_n on_o their_o side_n for_o obtain_v that_o demand_n the_o general_n of_o order_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n vehement_o oppose_v it_o the_o legate_n have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o that_o congregation_n divers_a good_a regulation_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o general_n of_o order_n have_v submit_v because_o that_o monk_n be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v shall_v be_v severe_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o appear_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o gain_v they_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o austerity_n but_o after_o all_o since_o they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o monastery_n within_o door_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o rule_n be_v observe_v the_o severity_n of_o order_n incommode_n they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o meddle_v with_o they_o like_v it_o much_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o a_o master_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o watch_v over_o their_o conduct_n than_o on_o a_o bishop_n who_o will_v always_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o refusal_n be_v the_o remissness_n and_o relaxation_n that_o bishop_n allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o conduct_n and_o conversation_n and_o frank_o say_v that_o when_o prelate_n be_v master_n of_o monastery_n bishop_n live_v under_o a_o far_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o time_n be_v change_v the_o ambassador_n also_o favour_v the_o monk_n for_o the_o interest_n sake_n of_o prince_n who_o desire_v not_o that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o power_n because_o they_o many_o time_n abuse_v it_o martin_n royas_n pontal_n rogue_n ambassador_n from_o the_o great_a master_n and_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n see_v every_o one_o mind_a their_o interest_n his_o chief_a demand_n be_v that_o the_o council_n will_v ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n and_o commendary_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o legate_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o malta_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n alter_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o they_o afford_v no_o important_a debate_n the_o three_o article_n regard_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n those_o of_o that_o character_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v present_a be_v for_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o visitation_n correction_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o metropolitan_n as_o curate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n particular_o giovanni_n trevisano_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v mighty_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o privilege_n but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v their_o cause_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v far_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v in_o congregation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v sometime_o before_o lay_v aside_o and_o refer_v to_o another_o session_n prince_n abstract_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o decree_n contain_v a_o preface_n thirteen_o chapter_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n mention_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o design_n to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o secular_o upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n it_o revive_v the_o decree_n and_o holy_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n it_o ordain_v then_o that_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o secular_a court_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o matrimonial_a cause_n cause_n of_o heresy_n tithe_n right_n of_o patronage_n benefice_n nor_o with_o other_o cause_n wherein_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirituality_n be_v concern_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o criminal_a that_o secular_a prince_n can_v establish_v judges_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n that_o secular_a magistrate_n must_v not_o prohibit_v a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o by_o excommunication_n that_o neither_o emperor_n king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v any_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o affair_n good_n and_o possession_n of_o churchman_n that_o churchman_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o temporal_a right_n of_o high_a middle_a and_o low_a jurisdiction_n that_o ecclesasticks_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n impost_n ten_o for_o subsidy_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o quarter_v their_o officer_n soldiers_z or_o horse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o churchman_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o article_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o lawful_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o within_o their_o state_n a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o whole_o independent_a of_o their_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o decree_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n this_o be_v the_o piece_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n have_v order_n to_o protest_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o pass_v it_o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o
good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n contain_v twenty_o chapter_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o one_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o shield_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o by_o inadvertency_n it_o may_v be_v wound_v in_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o full_a liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n therefore_o declare_v in_o it_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v with_o intention_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o least_o encroachment_n upon_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o late_o the_o rest_n be_v defer_v till_o next_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v indulgence_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n fast_n and_o holy_a day_n they_o make_v and_o act_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la missal_n breviaries_n ceremonial_n and_o the_o care_n of_o make_v a_o catechism_n at_o length_n the_o council_n cause_v and_o act_n to_o be_v read_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n who_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v conclude_v with_o volley_n of_o acclamation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n legate_n and_o the_o father_n heretofore_o in_o ancient_a council_n these_o acclamation_n or_o benediction_n be_v make_v in_o a_o hum_a confuse_a manner_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n perform_v in_o its_o formality_n it_o be_v write_v down_o read_v and_o sing_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o antiphones_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n pronounce_v the_o acclamation_n and_o the_o prelate_n answer_v this_o action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v extreme_o play_v upon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o dignity_n lorraine_n a_o mean_a action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o large_a character_n will_v have_v condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o chanter_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a carriage_n but_o the_o french_a have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o action_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o state_n because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o check_v upon_o his_o return_n at_o length_n all_o be_v sum_v up_o with_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n in_o general_n the_o council_n consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o express_o anathematise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o head_n of_o party_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o spanish_a and_o imperial_a ambassador_n oppose_v that_o represent_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v rather_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n than_o the_o teacher_n that_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v league_n together_o against_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o council_n acquiesce_v to_o that_o reason_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_n anathema_n all_o the_o prelate_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o sign_n the_o decree_n before_o they_o go_v away_o which_o be_v do_v on_o sunday_n they_o be_v sign_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o hand_n four_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n seven_o abbot_n thirty_o nine_o proxy_n for_o absent_v and_o seven_o general_n of_o order_n the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o sign_n also_o but_o because_o those_o of_o france_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o dispense_v with_o no_o to_o sign_n upon_o pretext_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a council_n this_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n give_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o rest_n hand_n do_v for_o after_o all_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o set_v about_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o can_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n contain_v a_o very_a christian_a decree_n against_o duel_n which_o be_v prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n herein_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o emperor_n all_o king_n prince_n and_o lord_n who_o shall_v countenance_v duel_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v it_o be_v not_o think_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o to_o lay_v command_n upon_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o permission_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o mendicant_n to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o real_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a mean_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n to_o hook_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o they_o already_o enjoy_v the_o large_a share_n in_o general_n few_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o precipitant_a manner_n and_o hurry_n of_o conclude_v it_o without_o acquaint_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n but_o france_n more_o than_o all_o other_o because_o they_o find_v therein_o many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n precedent_n du_n ferrier_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o venice_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o france_n the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o censure_v for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vigorous_o assert_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o have_v base_o betray_v the_o cause_n see_v he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n administrationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a raise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v above_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o demand_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n they_o have_v place_v his_o holiness_n above_o a_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o present_a council_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n and_o paul_n iii_o after_o that_o france_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v that_o assembly_n call_v a_o new_a council_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n see_v the_o council_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o churchman_n as_o make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o allow_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o laic_n by_o pecuniary_a fine_n and_o imprisonment_n these_o opposition_n that_o the_o council_n meet_v with_o in_o france_n be_v every_o delightful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v
wherein_o francis_n morel_n be_v precedent_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o encourage_v those_o two_o king_n and_o see_v he_o extreme_o dread_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o passionate_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o importune_v those_o prince_n to_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n extol_v and_o praise_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n intercede_v with_o henry_n year_n 1559_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o persecution_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a but_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o step_v in_o for_o providence_n permit_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o montgommeri_fw-la kill_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v count_n de_fw-fr lorge_n who_o in_o a_o turnement_n run_v a_o lance_n into_o his_o eye_n the_o protestant_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o miracle_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n they_o publish_v several_a small_a pamphlet_n wherein_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o captain_n de_fw-fr lorge_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o apprehend_v the_o two_o suspect_a judge_n after_o that_o famous_a mercurial_a of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o swear_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v see_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n burn_v all_o these_o unseasonable_a observation_n do_v only_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v by_o these_o libel_n press_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o protector_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o in_o need_n of_o a_o protector_n in_o this_o world_n choose_v the_o pope_n die_v pius_fw-la iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v for_o he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o commend_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o church_n paul_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o people_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hatred_n for_o he_o rise_v in_o a_o terrible_a fury_n they_o beat_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o statue_n drag_v the_o statue_n through_o the_o city_n open_v the_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v year_n 1559_o with_o wretched_a people_n and_o let_v out_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o minerva_n the_o monk_n whereof_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o inquisition_n narrow_o escape_v be_v burn_v the_o cardinal_n also_o take_v cardinal_n morone_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o caraffa_n arm_n be_v deface_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o break_v down_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n the_o cardinal_n go_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a almost_o three_o month_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o usual_o happen_v on_o such_o occasion_n retard_v the_o election_n until_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n pius_fw-la iu._n protestant_n philip_n use_v great_a cruelty_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o protestant_n during_o that_o time_n philip_n leave_v the_o low_a country_n and_o go_v to_o spain_n he_o be_v near_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o wave_n that_o have_v swallow_v up_o his_o rich_a furniture_n and_o part_n of_o his_o retinue_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o spain_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v sow_o there_o the_o very_a day_n he_o arrive_v at_o sevil_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o september_n he_o cause_v john_n pontio_n of_o leon_n son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o baileno_fw-it and_o twelve_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o lutheran_n he_o cause_v the_o effigy_n of_o constantin_n pontio_n who_o sometime_o before_o die_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n confessor_n and_o in_o his_o arm_n charles_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o do_v not_o much_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o action_n for_o if_o the_o director_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o lutheran_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o lutheranism_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o valladolid_n and_o cause_v eight_o and_o twenty_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n bartholomè_fw-la de_fw-fr carranza_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v accuse_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o philip_n for_o in_o reality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pius_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o have_v appoint_v doctor_n to_o examine_v the_o book_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v approve_a the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o cazdellun_n secretary_n of_o the_o embassy_n at_o the_o council_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n both_o oppose_v it_o these_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n make_v the_o spaniard_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conceal_v themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o obligation_n to_o philip_n that_o he_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o spain_n for_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o reformation_n will_v have_v make_v as_o great_a progress_n there_o as_o it_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o at_o length_n december_n 24_o at_o night_n cardinal_n giovanni_n angelo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n iu._n immediate_o upon_o his_o promotion_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n there_o be_v however_o some_o little_a debate_n about_o the_o term_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr arco_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v year_n 1560_o ambassador_n use_v in_o make_v he_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o count_n have_v order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n reverence_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o obedience_n cardinal_n pacieco_n a_o spaniard_n advise_v the_o count_n to_o stick_v exact_o to_o his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o madruocio_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n go_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v perform_v the_o first_o of_o january_n 1560._o and_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o design_n of_o restore_v the_o council_n he_o dread_v it_o as_o all_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o solicit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n with_o good_a grace_n and_o make_v know_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o a_o embassy_n of_o obedience_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o those_o of_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o people_n who_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n join_v with_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n have_v put_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o galley_n they_o suffer_v patient_o a_o long_a while_n but_o at_o length_n they_o put_v it_o to_o deliberation_n if_o they_o can_v lawful_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o their_o sovereign_n opinion_n be_v divide_v and_o part_n of_o they_o take_v up_o arms._n however_o the_o